This is a modern-English version of Monica and the Fifth, originally written by Page, Brenda.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
"With the envelope in her hand she hesitated and glanced round
guiltily." (See page 128.)
"With the envelope in her hand she paused and looked around
nervously." (See page 128.)
Monica and the Fifth
BY
BY
BRENDA PAGE
BRENDA PAGE
Author of "Schoolgirl Rivals"
Author of "Schoolgirl Rivals"
With Four Illustrations in Colour
and Black and White
By ELIZABETH EARNSHAW
With Four Color Illustrations
and Black and White
By ELIZABETH EARNSHAW
CASSELL AND COMPANY, LTD
London, Toronto, Melbourne and Sydney
CASSELL AND COMPANY, LTD
London, Toronto, Melbourne, and Sydney
First published 1928
Printed in Great Britain
First published 1928
Printed in Great Britain
CONTENTS
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
CHAPTER
1. The First Day
2. Enter the Black Sheep
3. An Amazing Confession
4. Allison Interferes
5. The Hockey Shield
6. Nat gets Her Chance
7. "Not Playing the Game!"
8. Thrills for the Fifth
9. While the Cat's Away
10. Lost, Stolen or Strayed?
11. The Telegram
12. Sentence is Delayed
13. A Sensational Paper-chase
14. A Riddle is Solved
15. Allison Tells a Story
16. Nat makes a Discovery
1. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
2. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
3. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
4. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
5. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
6. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
7. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
8. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
9. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
10. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
11. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
12. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
13. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
14. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
15. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
16. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
ILLUSTRATION LIST
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ... Cover page
Monica and the Fifth
Monica and the 5th
CHAPTER I
THE FIRST DAY
The first day of a new school-year at colleges and boarding-schools is of necessity devoted entirely to the arrival of the boarders, unpacking and settling down. St. Etheldreda's was no exception to this rule. Undoubtedly the busiest girl in the whole school on that important Tuesday—the first day of the autumn term—was Madge Amhurst, late of the Fifth Form, but now promoted to the double dignity of the Sixth and a prefectship. Madge had been selected by the house mistress, Miss Perkins, to receive and take charge of all the new girls, and she was performing her first duty as a prefect with remarkable conscientiousness; not that Madge was always so painstakingly conscientious, but she was the possessor of a fluent and ready tongue and was never so happy as when exercising it well in airing her views. Though liked by her school companions she could not always obtain an audience willing to listen to her; now at last was a splendid opportunity; for the greater part of a day she could hold the stage to her heart's content.
The first day of the new school year at colleges and boarding schools is naturally all about the arrival of the students, unpacking, and settling in. St. Etheldreda's was no different. Undoubtedly, the busiest girl in the whole school on that crucial Tuesday—the first day of the autumn term—was Madge Amhurst, who had just advanced from the Fifth Form to the double honor of the Sixth Form and being a prefect. Madge had been chosen by the house mistress, Miss Perkins, to welcome and look after all the new girls, and she was carrying out her first duty as a prefect with impressive dedication; not that Madge was always this diligent, but she had a quick and expressive way with words and was happiest when she could share her opinions. While her classmates liked her, she couldn't always find an audience willing to listen; now, finally, she had a fantastic opportunity—she could hold the floor for most of the day to her heart's content.
The rule at St. Etheldreda's was that all girls, save in very exceptional circumstances, should be in the school before six-thirty on Tuesday evening. Throughout the afternoon Madge was seen wandering round the building with an ever-lengthening train of small girls at her heels, very much, as Nellie Barthe remarked with a broad grin, like a fussy old hen with a family of newly-hatched chicks, all wearing the forlorn and miserable appearance of newcomers in a strange and unknown world.
The rule at St. Etheldreda's was that all girls, except in very rare cases, needed to be at school by six-thirty on Tuesday evening. Throughout the afternoon, Madge was seen walking around the building with an increasingly long line of small girls following her, very much like a worried old hen with a bunch of newly-hatched chicks, all looking lost and unhappy in an unfamiliar world, as Nellie Barthe pointed out with a big smile.
By four o'clock, Madge had collected a following of eight or nine youngsters and was still walking them round. She was greeted with broad smiles by girls whom she passed in the various rooms and passages, but seemed quite unperturbed by their amusement at her expense, and looked both busy and business-like with her pencil tucked clerically behind one ear and in her hand the list with which Miss Perkins had provided her. She finally halted her little band in the Blue Dormitory, with another glance at the list she was carrying and then at the watch on her wrist.
By four o'clock, Madge had gathered a group of eight or nine kids and was still taking them around. She was met with big smiles by the girls she passed in the different rooms and hallways, but she seemed completely unfazed by their laughter at her expense, looking both focused and professional with her pencil tucked behind one ear and the list Miss Perkins had given her in hand. She eventually stopped her little group in the Blue Dormitory, glancing again at the list she was holding and then at the watch on her wrist.
"This, my dear children," she remarked with a wave of her hand, "is the Blue Dormitory, so called, as you may guess for yourselves, from the tasteful cream and art-blue scheme of decoration. I think I have already told you that we are now in the Annexe, which has been recently added to the main building, to which it is connected by a covered-in passage. Most of the dormitories are in the Annexe, also the common room, senior studies and assembly hall."
"This, my dear children," she said with a wave of her hand, "is the Blue Dormitory, named as you might guess from the stylish cream and blue color scheme. I believe I already mentioned that we are now in the Annexe, which has recently been added to the main building, connected by a covered passage. Most of the dormitories are in the Annexe, along with the common room, senior studies, and assembly hall."
She consulted her list again. "Which of you is Norah Maguire? Sure, and it's you, is it, begorrah? This is the haven where in future you will enjoy your nocturnal slumbers, Norah. In other words, cubicle No. 4 is yours. You are the last on the list, I think. Here is the wardrobe where you will hang your things, and this, of course, is your chest of drawers. I haven't missed anyone out, have I?"
She checked her list again. "So, which one of you is Norah Maguire? Oh, it’s you, right? This is the place where you’ll be sleeping at night from now on, Norah. In other words, cubicle No. 4 is yours. I believe you’re the last on the list. Here’s the wardrobe where you can hang your stuff, and this is your chest of drawers, of course. I didn’t forget anyone, did I?"
There was a murmured chorus of "Noes."
There was a quiet chorus of "Noes."
"A little refreshment will be provided at half-past four," Madge continued pleasantly, "and as the tea-bell will ring shortly I don't think it's much use starting to unpack till afterwards. Now, is there anything you would like to know about your cubicles?"
"A little snack will be served at half-past four," Madge said cheerfully, "and since the tea bell will ring soon, I don't think there's much point in starting to unpack until afterward. Now, is there anything you'd like to know about your cubicles?"
After a few moments' silence one small, curly-haired girl spoke up.
After a brief silence, a small girl with curly hair spoke up.
"Are we allowed to hang any pictures in our cubicles?"
"Can we hang any pictures in our cubicles?"
"Why yes, certainly, only you mustn't knock nails into the outside walls. There's a picture rail on the wall, so that difficulty is easily overcome. You can also use drawing-pins. Of course there are certain dormitory rules about lights, talking and so on, but you'll find a list of them hanging just inside the door, also a list of the occupants of the cubicles. Hot water? You get it from the bathrooms when you want it. By the by, you are expected to knock before entering another person's cubicle—a senior's, at any rate. Anything else you want to know, Matty?" tapping the small girl on the head with her pencil.
"Of course, just remember not to hammer nails into the outside walls. There's a picture rail on the wall, so that's an easy fix. You can also use pushpins. There are some dormitory rules about lights, talking, and so on, but you'll find a list of them just inside the door, along with a list of everyone in the cubicles. Hot water? You can get it from the bathrooms whenever you need it. Oh, and you should knock before entering someone else's cubicle—especially if it's a senior's. Is there anything else you want to know, Matty?" she said, tapping the small girl on the head with her pencil.
"My name isn't Matty. It's Margaret."
"My name isn't Matty. It's Margaret."
"Too long," replied Madge cheerfully. "I haven't time for more than two syllables just now."
"Too long," replied Madge cheerfully. "I don't have time for more than two syllables right now."
"Please," inquired another rather timidly, "do we do anything else this evening besides unpack?"
"Please," another person asked somewhat timidly, "are we doing anything else this evening besides unpacking?"
"Yes. I'm to take you to see Miss Julian—the Principal, you know—at six o'clock. Then at half-past six we assemble. It's the usual proceeding. Announcements are made, we are all welcomed back and of course are all exhorted to roll up our sleeves for the year's work and put some elbow grease into it. Also you get a few words for the good of your soul, though fortunately Prinny's sermons are brief and to the point. Of course, you needn't listen, but as you are new kids perhaps it would be wise for you to do so this first time.
"Yes. I'm supposed to take you to see Miss Julian—the Principal, you know—at six o'clock. Then at six-thirty, we’ll gather. It’s the usual routine. Announcements will be made, we’ll all be welcomed back, and of course, we’re all encouraged to roll up our sleeves for the year’s work and put some effort into it. You’ll also get a few words to uplift your spirit, though thankfully Prinny’s talks are short and to the point. Of course, you don’t have to listen, but since you’re new here, it might be wise for you to pay attention this first time."
"That's all that happens to-night. Prinny may tell you what class you are in, or if you haven't already been to school you may have to sit for tests to-morrow morning. But really, if you're sensible kids you can have an awfully good time here. There are several societies you can join, the dramatic and the indoor games, for instance. The dramatic get up a play every year, and the indoor games play draughts and chess and table-tennis and so on. As for the outdoor games, well—" Madge was warming to her work. "Now that summer term is over I may as well tell you you'll soon have to make a very important decision." Madge's expression grew portentous. "You will have to choose which to join, the hockey club or the netball club."
"That's all that happens tonight. Prinny might tell you what class you're in, or if you haven't been to school yet, you might have to take some tests tomorrow morning. But if you're smart kids, you can really have a great time here. There are a few clubs you can join, like the drama club and the indoor games club, for example. The drama club puts on a play every year, and the indoor games club plays checkers, chess, table tennis, and more. As for the outdoor games, well—" Madge was getting into it. "Now that the summer term is over, I should tell you that you'll soon need to make a very important decision." Madge's expression became serious. "You'll have to choose whether to join the hockey club or the netball club."
"Can't you play both?"
"Can’t you do both?"
"Play both!" Madge was horror-struck. "Indeed no! Not that there's any rule about it, but it simply isn't done. You must choose one or the other. I am secretary of one of the clubs, but I won't tell you which," she added modestly, "as I don't wish to influence you unfairly. Naturally, it is by far the better game of the two. Hark! There's tea bell."
"Play both!" Madge was shocked. "Absolutely not! Not that there's a rule against it, but it's just not accepted. You have to choose one or the other. I'm the secretary of one of the clubs, but I won't say which," she added modestly, "because I don't want to sway you unfairly. Naturally, it's by far the better game of the two. Listen! The tea bell is ringing."
She counted them round to see if all were present, then marshalled them downstairs with a wave of her hand and an encouraging: "Come along. En avant, mes enfants!"
She counted them to make sure everyone was there, then gestured for them to head downstairs with a wave of her hand and a cheerful, "Come on. Let's go, my children!"
Tea was in the beautiful old dining-room, one of the oldest parts of the original building, a long, lofty room with glorious oak panelling and great worm-eaten oak beams across the ceiling, carefully preserved through several hundred years. No one came to St. Etheldreda's without being impressed by this room, particularly as it had the added advantage of looking out on three sides to green lawns and leafy trees.
Tea was in the beautiful old dining room, one of the oldest parts of the original building, a long, spacious room with stunning oak paneling and large, weathered oak beams across the ceiling, carefully preserved for several hundred years. Everyone who visited St. Etheldreda's couldn’t help but be impressed by this room, especially because it had the added benefit of overlooking green lawns and leafy trees on three sides.
From tea till the bell rang again for assembly at six-thirty the school was like a hive of busy bees, swarming and buzzing. The hall where the girls assembled every morning for prayers and every evening for roll-call, and also on state occasions such as Speech Day, was in the Annexe, and had a wide platform at one end and a small gallery at the other.
From tea until the bell rang again for assembly at six-thirty, the school was like a busy hive of bees, buzzing and bustling. The hall where the girls gathered every morning for prayers and every evening for roll call, as well as on special occasions like Speech Day, was in the Annexe. It had a large platform at one end and a small balcony at the other.
Madge Amhurst found herself among a little party of Fifth-formers, as she made her way down the corridor.
Madge Amhurst found herself in a small group of fifth-year students as she walked down the hallway.
"Any new girls for the Fifth?" inquired one of them, Irene Eames.
"Are there any new girls for the Fifth?" asked one of them, Irene Eames.
Madge shook her head. "There is only one new senior so far, who I expect will go into the Fourth. There's another who hasn't turned up yet, though. She has the 'flu or something, and will probably be coming next week."
Madge shook her head. "So far, there's only one new senior, and I expect she'll go into the Fourth. There's another one who hasn't shown up yet, though. She has the flu or something, and she’ll probably be coming next week."
Irene nodded, disappointed. "What a pity! It's rather interesting having new girls in your form and wondering what they'll be like."
Irene nodded, feeling let down. "What a shame! It's pretty interesting having new girls in your class and wondering what they're going to be like."
"Miss Perkins said she thought this girl who hasn't arrived yet would be put into the Fifth," replied Madge.
"Miss Perkins said she thought the girl who hasn’t arrived yet would be placed in the Fifth," replied Madge.
Five minutes after the bell had sounded a goodly number of girls had assembled in the hall. St. Etheldreda's was not as big as many of the modern English boarding-schools, nevertheless its numbers were not inconsiderable, averaging between seventy and eighty, all boarders. The lowest age at which a girl could be admitted was ten, for there was neither a kindergarten nor a preparatory department.
Five minutes after the bell rang, a good number of girls had gathered in the hall. St. Etheldreda's wasn't as large as many of the modern English boarding schools, but it still had a decent number of students, averaging between seventy and eighty, all of whom were boarders. The youngest age a girl could be admitted was ten, as there was neither a kindergarten nor a preparatory department.
After the girls came the mistresses and finally the Principal herself, tall and slight, with hair turning grey rather early, and the possessor of a quiet manner and a voice of peculiar charm, low-toned but very clear and distinct. Standing on the platform at the end of the room she began to speak, saying how pleased she was to see familiar and smiling faces again, but declaring that she would not keep them very long as she knew many had had long journeys and were doubtless beginning already to feel tired. She touched lightly on the work of the coming year, impressing on them the need for a good beginning, followed by steady work throughout the year.
After the girls came the teachers and finally the Principal herself, who was tall and slender, with hair going grey quite early, and had a calm demeanor and a voice that was uniquely charming—soft but very clear and distinct. Standing on the platform at the front of the room, she started to speak, expressing how happy she was to see familiar and smiling faces again, but mentioning that she wouldn’t keep them too long since she knew many had traveled far and were likely starting to feel tired. She lightly touched on the work for the upcoming year, emphasizing the importance of making a strong start and maintaining consistent effort throughout the year.
She then read out the list of the new prefects and their chief duties. At this, of course, all heads were turned towards the back row, where stood the five or six new Sixth-formers, who tried hard not to look self-conscious when they heard their names. They came forward to the platform to receive their prefects' stars, which the Principal fastened on the fronts of their dresses, and were heartily clapped by the rest of the school.
She then read the list of the new prefects and their main responsibilities. Of course, everyone turned to look at the back row, where the five or six new Sixth-formers stood, trying not to look awkward when they heard their names. They came up to the platform to receive their prefect stars, which the Principal pinned onto the front of their uniforms, and the rest of the school applauded them enthusiastically.
When this commotion had subsided Miss Julian continued:
When the commotion died down, Miss Julian continued:
"There is just another little announcement I wish to make. I know how glad you all are to see our last year's Head Girl back among us for yet another year."
"There’s just one more quick announcement I want to make. I know how happy you all are to see our Head Girl from last year back with us for another year."
Fresh applause, whose sincerity no one could doubt, for Allison Ravenel had been the most popular of all St. Etheldreda's Head Girls and was still the best-liked and most admired girl in the school.
Fresh applause, which everyone could tell was genuine, greeted Allison Ravenel because she had been the most popular of all St. Etheldreda's Head Girls and was still the most liked and admired girl in the school.
"Unfortunately," Miss Julian went on, "things are not quite the same this year. With very great reluctance Allison has asked me to say that she feels unable to carry out the multitudinous duties of a Head Girl this year. She has returned to study for a university scholarship and as it is a matter of very great importance to her that she should win it if she possibly can, she feels she must devote her whole time and attention to her studies. I have consulted the other prefects and they are extremely anxious that she should not relinquish her position as Head Girl while she is here; they declare that they are ready and willing to undertake her work and to relieve her of most of her duties. I have accepted their kindly offer, and if the rest of the school are willing to back up the prefects in every way I am sure the arrangement will work satisfactorily. Will all those girls who willingly and gladly agree to do so, raise their hands?"
"Unfortunately," Miss Julian continued, "things are not quite the same this year. With great reluctance, Allison has asked me to say that she feels unable to take on the many responsibilities of Head Girl this year. She has returned to prepare for a university scholarship, and since it is extremely important to her to win it if she can, she believes she must focus all her time and attention on her studies. I've spoken with the other prefects, and they are very eager for her to keep her position as Head Girl while she's here; they say they are ready and willing to take on her tasks and relieve her of most of her duties. I've accepted their generous offer, and if the rest of the school is willing to support the prefects in every way, I'm sure this arrangement will work well. Will all those girls who are willing to help and support this, please raise their hands?"
A forest of hands immediately shot up. Miss Julian nodded her satisfaction, then glanced across at the tall, fair-haired, eighteen-year-old Head Girl. "Perhaps Allison wishes to answer you for herself," she suggested.
A forest of hands instantly went up. Miss Julian nodded in approval and then looked over at the tall, blonde, eighteen-year-old Head Girl. "Maybe Allison wants to respond for herself," she suggested.
"I can only say thank you all very much for your kindness," Allison answered. "It was entirely the prefects' idea that I should retain the Head Prefectship. Of course, if at any time they need my help I shall be only too pleased to do anything I can. I did not like trespassing so much on their good nature, but they insisted on it."
"I just want to say thank you all so much for your kindness," Allison replied. "It was completely the prefects' idea for me to keep the Head Prefect position. Of course, if they ever need my help, I’d be more than happy to do whatever I can. I didn't want to take advantage of their generosity, but they insisted."
Already most of the seniors, at least, knew the reason for Allison's anxiety to win a university scholarship. Her people had recently lost money, and without the scholarship Allison, with several younger brothers and sisters yet to be educated, would be obliged to give up all idea of continuing her education at a university.
Already, most of the seniors knew the reason for Allison's anxiety about winning a university scholarship. Her family had recently lost money, and without the scholarship, Allison, with several younger siblings still needing an education, would have to give up on her plans to attend university.
A voice came from the back row, the voice of Deirdre Samways, one of the members of the hockey first eleven, saying in anxious tones: "I hope this does not mean that Allison will be giving up games as well. The school cannot afford to lose her services."
A voice came from the back row, the voice of Deirdre Samways, one of the members of the hockey first eleven, saying in worried tones: "I hope this doesn't mean that Allison will be quitting games too. The school can't afford to lose her."
Allison answered for herself. "I am resigning the captainship of the hockey club, as I may not be able to attend all the practices and the meetings. But Miss Julian says I should be silly to give up playing, as outdoor exercise is necessary when you are studying hard, so I shall be only too pleased to turn out for matches."
Allison spoke up for herself. "I'm stepping down as captain of the hockey club because I might not be able to make it to all the practices and meetings. But Miss Julian says it would be silly to stop playing since outdoor exercise is important when you're studying hard, so I’ll be more than happy to show up for matches."
There was a sigh of relief from the hockey enthusiasts, for was not Allison the best centre-half the school had ever possessed and an invaluable pivot for the team?
There was a sigh of relief from the hockey fans, because wasn’t Allison the best center-half the school had ever had and an essential pivot for the team?
"And now," the Principal was saying, "as all except the new girls know, it is my custom at the beginning of each school year to present to you a little thought of some kind that may help you in your school life. At the end of the year I generally refer to it again to see if it really has been of any help to us.
"And now," the Principal was saying, "as everyone except the new girls knows, it's my tradition at the start of each school year to share a thought that might help you in your school life. At the end of the year, I usually bring it up again to see if it’s actually been helpful to us."
"I suppose it is the aim and endeavour of everyone to get as much as possible out of life, and you are all, I am sure, trying to get all you can out of your school life.
"I guess everyone’s goal is to make the most out of life, and I'm sure you're all trying to get everything you can from your school experience."
"It is right that we should have ambitions. Many girls, I know, are working to win scholastic honours, to do well in the public and school exams or to take home better reports at the end of term; others perhaps are trying to distinguish themselves in one particular subject, their music or in some other branch of art; girls who are already in school teams are anxious to win honour for themselves on the playing fields, and those who have not a place as yet are keen to obtain one; girls who cannot yet swim unaided have perhaps made up their minds to be more successful in the baths this coming season.
"It’s great that we have ambitions. Many girls, I know, are working hard to achieve academic honors, to excel in public and school exams, or to bring home better report cards at the end of the term. Others might be focused on standing out in a specific subject, whether that's music or another area of the arts. Girls who are already on school teams are eager to earn recognition for themselves on the playing fields, while those who haven't yet joined are determined to secure a spot. Girls who still can’t swim on their own have probably resolved to improve their skills at the pool this upcoming season."
"I am always pleased to see such ambitions. But this year I want you not only to think of how much you can get out of school life, but also of how much you can put in—how much of kindliness, consideration for others, service, even small personal sacrifices, to give some instances of what I mean. You girls, living together in what we call a 'community life,' have so many opportunities of 'putting in' as well as 'getting out,' of making our school life here happier and brighter and jollier for us all. I am not going to say any more on that subject, but don't forget the thought I want to give you for this year."
"I’m always happy to see such ambitions. But this year, I want you to think not only about how much you can take from school life, but also about how much you can contribute—things like kindness, consideration for others, service, and even small personal sacrifices, to give you some examples of what I mean. You girls, living together in what we call a 'community life,' have so many chances to give back as well as receive, to make our school life here happier, brighter, and more fun for all of us. I’m not going to say more on that topic, but don’t forget the idea I want you to keep in mind this year."
Miss Julian said little more, for, being a woman of wisdom and experience, she was content to press home what she wanted to say and then to leave off before seeing the first fidgety movements that told of weariness or boredom on the part of her youthful audience. The assembly came to a close with a hymn and a brief prayer, and the girls were then dismissed with the injunction that the rest of the evening till supper bell was their own to pass as they wished, but that classes would begin at nine o'clock the next morning as usual.
Miss Julian said little more, because, being a wise and experienced woman, she was happy to make her point and then stop before she noticed any signs of restlessness or boredom from her young audience. The gathering ended with a hymn and a short prayer, and then the girls were dismissed with the reminder that the rest of the evening until supper was theirs to spend as they liked, but classes would start at nine o'clock the next morning as usual.
CHAPTER II
ENTER THE BLACK SHEEP
One afternoon a week later the Fifth commandeered the common room for a special meeting to arrange an impromptu cricket match for the next Wednesday afternoon, the weather being so unusually hot that it was impossible to start winter games in real earnest. They were about to begin the meeting, when an excited exclamation from a girl sitting curled up in a corner of the big settee attracted everyone's attention.
One afternoon a week later, the Fifth took over the common room for a special meeting to plan a spontaneous cricket match for the following Wednesday afternoon, since the weather was so unusually hot that it was impossible to kick off winter games for real. They were just about to start the meeting when an excited shout from a girl curled up in a corner of the big couch grabbed everyone’s attention.
"Oh, I say, girls, just listen to this!" She held up the letter which she had been reading while waiting for the meeting to start.
"Oh, hey, girls, you have to hear this!" She held up the letter she had been reading while waiting for the meeting to start.
"Letters already, Glenda?" remarked Ida Preston. "Why, we've only been back a week. Not from home, surely?"
"Letters already, Glenda?" said Ida Preston. "Wow, we've only been back a week. Not from home, right?"
"No," replied Glenda. "This came by the afternoon post and it's from my cousin, who lives at Croftdene. She thinks her news might be of interest to us. It has given me a thrill, anyway."
"No," Glenda said. "This arrived in the afternoon mail and it's from my cousin, who lives at Croftdene. She thinks her news might be interesting to us. It's definitely given me a thrill, anyway."
"Something about St. Etheldreda's?" asked Irene Eames in surprise.
"Something about St. Etheldreda's?" Irene Eames asked, surprised.
Glenda nodded. She was a tall girl of striking appearance, always beautifully dressed, with dark hair and eyes and a rather dramatic way of talking. She delighted in creating sensations and had a large following among the Fifth. In fact, she and her friend—red-haired, hot-tempered, clever Irene Eames—were the acknowledged leaders of the form.
Glenda nodded. She was a tall girl with a striking appearance, always dressed beautifully, with dark hair and eyes and a rather dramatic way of speaking. She loved creating a stir and had a large following among the Fifth. In fact, she and her friend—red-haired, hot-tempered, clever Irene Eames—were the recognized leaders of the group.
"I should just think it is," Glenda replied with emphasis. "It's about this new girl who hasn't turned up yet. It seems she's a real bad lot, according to my cousin, who thinks we're in for a lively time."
"I just think it is," Glenda replied with emphasis. "It's about this new girl who hasn't shown up yet. Apparently, she's really trouble, according to my cousin, who thinks we're in for an interesting time."
"Does she know her, then?"
"Does she know her now?"
"No, but—well, I'll tell you how it is. A lady named Mrs. Whiddon recently came to live in the old Grange at Croftdene. My aunt and cousin went to call, and before the acquaintance was many weeks old they discovered that Mrs. Whiddon had a niece, who was so naughty and troublesome she didn't know what to do with her. She sent her away to a boarding-school last term, and"—here Glenda paused with great dramatic effect—"she was expelled!"
"No, but—well, let me explain. A woman named Mrs. Whiddon recently moved into the old Grange at Croftdene. My aunt and cousin went to visit her, and within a few weeks of getting to know each other, they found out that Mrs. Whiddon had a niece who was so wild and difficult that she didn’t know how to handle her. She sent her off to a boarding school last term, and"—here Glenda paused for dramatic effect—"she was expelled!"
There were exclamations of incredulous wonder from Glenda's little audience.
There were gasps of disbelief from Glenda's small audience.
"It's quite true, because it comes from the girl's own aunt and guardian," declared Glenda. "At the end of the term—she was only there a term—the Principal wrote and asked Mrs. Whiddon to take her niece away, as she was quite unmanageable and would have a bad influence on the other girls."
"It's definitely true, since it's from the girl's own aunt and guardian," Glenda said. "At the end of the term—she only stayed for a term—the Principal wrote to Mrs. Whiddon, asking her to take her niece away because she was completely unmanageable and would negatively affect the other girls."
"I wonder what she did," breathed Betty Cairns, awestruck. "It must have been something dreadful."
"I wonder what she did," Betty Cairns said, amazed. "It must have been something terrible."
Glenda shook her head. "I don't know. Mrs. Whiddon didn't say. Mustn't she be a bright specimen, though—the niece, I mean!"
Glenda shook her head. "I don't know. Mrs. Whiddon didn't say. She must be quite the standout, though—the niece, I mean!"
"And this girl is coming to St. Etheldreda's," said Irene slowly. "Surely Miss Julian doesn't know what sort of a character she has?"
"And this girl is coming to St. Etheldreda's," said Irene slowly. "Surely Miss Julian doesn't know what kind of person she is?"
"But she does!" Glenda retorted triumphantly. "She offered to take the girl into her school—give her a trial, so to speak. It seems her mother was a very dear old friend of Prinny's and she's doing it for her sake, I suppose."
"But she does!" Glenda shot back triumphantly. "She offered to take the girl into her school—give her a trial, so to speak. It seems her mother was a very dear old friend of Prinny's, and I guess she's doing it for her."
The girls looked at one another, but no one said anything.
The girls glanced at each other, but no one spoke.
"What I think," continued Glenda, "is that it's rather hard lines on us to have a girl of this sort foisted on us. If she's too bad a character for one school to put up with, then she isn't good enough for St. Etheldreda's."
"What I think," continued Glenda, "is that it's pretty unfair for us to have a girl like this forced upon us. If she's such a bad influence that one school can’t handle her, then she’s not good enough for St. Etheldreda’s."
"Hear, hear!" came from one or two listeners.
"Hear, hear!" came from a couple of listeners.
"Well," said red-haired Irene, the top girl of the form, "we aren't all saints by any means, but I've never yet heard of a girl at St. Etheldreda's who has had to be threatened with expulsion. I don't want to chum up with a girl of that sort."
"Well," said red-haired Irene, the top girl in the class, "we're not all perfect, but I've never heard of a girl at St. Etheldreda's who had to be threatened with expulsion. I don't want to hang out with someone like that."
Glenda held up her letter. "My cousin says it's a good thing for me I am warned in time, as she knows how lacking I am in common sense and a 'sense of balance,' whatever that means. Rather a knock for me, what?" and she joined heartily in the laugh against herself.
Glenda held up her letter. "My cousin says it's a good thing I got this warning in time, since she knows I really lack common sense and a 'sense of balance,' whatever that means. Pretty harsh for me, right?" She laughed along with everyone else at her own expense.
"Still, perhaps it is rather fortunate we have got to know about this girl," Muriel Graves observed thoughtfully. "Otherwise we might have had a few shocks."
"Still, maybe it's a bit lucky we got to know about this girl," Muriel Graves said thoughtfully. "Otherwise, we might have had a few surprises."
"Forewarned is forearmed," added Irene. "We shall know how to deal with her—or rather, how to steer clear of her," and there was a murmur of agreement from the others; the rest of the form were apt to be easily swayed by its two strongest characters, Irene and Glenda.
"Better safe than sorry," added Irene. "We'll know how to handle her—or, more accurately, how to avoid her," and there was a murmur of agreement from the others; the rest of the group tended to be easily influenced by its two strongest personalities, Irene and Glenda.
Suddenly a new voice, hitherto unheard, came from the direction of the wide hearth.
Suddenly, a new voice, previously unheard, came from the direction of the big fireplace.
"I say, don't you think the fairest thing would be to give the kid a chance?" said Nathalie Sandrich.
"I mean, don’t you think the fairest thing would be to give the kid a chance?" said Nathalie Sandrich.
All eyes were immediately turned on the new speaker, a rather big girl who had somewhat the appearance of a lanky, ungainly young colt; that is to say, her hands and feet seemed to be too large in proportion to the rest of her, while she did not appear to know quite what to do with her elbows and knees—faults which would probably be remedied when she had finished growing. She had a shock of bright brown hair, irregular features, plentifully besprinkled with freckles during the summer term, and a rather wide mouth which displayed beautifully white, even teeth when she smiled.
All eyes quickly focused on the new speaker, a rather big girl who looked a bit like a tall, awkward young colt; in other words, her hands and feet seemed too large compared to the rest of her, and she didn't seem quite sure what to do with her elbows and knees—issues that would likely sort themselves out once she finished growing. She had a mass of bright brown hair, uneven features, lots of freckles sprinkled across her face during the summer term, and a fairly wide mouth that showed off her beautifully white, straight teeth when she smiled.
Nathalie Sandrich, usually known as Nat, had, as she herself declared, only one talent, a perfect genius for "putting her foot in it."
Nathalie Sandrich, often called Nat, claimed that she had just one talent: a natural gift for "putting her foot in it."
Strange to relate, when a difficult catch at cricket was muffed—a catch upon which the fate of the match rested—the unhappy fielder was sure to be Nat Sandrich, though Nat was quite a good cricketer. Should it be discovered that one of the girls walking down the church aisle for Sunday morning service was displaying an enormous hole in her stocking, above the heel of her shoe, one took it for granted that the girl would be Nat although, as she pointed out, she did quite as much darning as any other girl in the school. When the position lists of the term examinations were posted up, the name of Nat Sandrich was invariably the very last on the Fifth Form list, though one could not by any means call her a dull or stupid girl. She was unfortunately the member of a Fifth Form unusually diligent and intelligent at their lessons, and suffered in comparison; she also generally managed to lower her chances further by omitting to head one of her papers or number some of her questions, thereby losing marks to which she would otherwise have been entitled. On the whole Nat was popular with her school companions, for she had a cheerful disposition and often amused them, but they were inclined to regard her with a kind of tolerant, good-natured contempt.
Strangely enough, whenever a tricky catch in cricket was dropped—a catch that could decide the match—the unfortunate fielder was always Nat Sandrich, even though Nat was a decent cricketer. If someone noticed that one of the girls walking down the church aisle for Sunday service had a huge hole in her stocking above her shoe’s heel, it was assumed that it would be Nat, even though she pointed out that she did just as much darning as any other girl at school. When the term exam results were posted, Nat Sandrich’s name was always last on the Fifth Form list, though she couldn’t be considered a dull or stupid girl. Unfortunately, she was in a Fifth Form that was particularly hardworking and bright, which made her seem less impressive by comparison; she also often hurt her chances further by forgetting to put her name on one of her papers or number some of her questions, thus missing out on marks she would have otherwise earned. Overall, Nat was popular with her classmates because she had a cheerful personality and often entertained them, but they tended to view her with a kind of tolerant, good-natured disdain.
All eyes were now on Nat, as she made her suggestion so abruptly.
All eyes were now on Nat as she suddenly made her suggestion.
"What exactly do you mean, Nat?" asked Irene.
"What do you mean, Nat?" asked Irene.
"Only that I think you ought to give the kid a chance," repeated Nat, "by treating her as if you'd never heard any of that," pointing to Glenda's letter. "Just imagine she's an ordinary sort of girl and you've never heard anything against her. She may not be so bad after all. Perhaps there was a mistake at the other school. Besides, you can soon judge what sort of a girl she is for yourselves. It isn't fair to her to form a prejudice against her before you see her."
"All I'm saying is that you should give the kid a chance," Nat repeated, "by acting like you’ve never seen any of that," pointing to Glenda's letter. "Just picture her as a regular girl and forget you've heard anything bad about her. She might not be as bad as everyone thinks. Maybe there was a misunderstanding at the other school. Besides, you can quickly figure out what kind of girl she is yourself. It’s not fair to her to judge her before you meet her."
Here was a new point of view. Glenda looked annoyed, for though she was not an unkind or ill-natured girl at heart, she did not like to see the startling effect produced by her news counteracted.
Here was a new perspective. Glenda looked annoyed, because even though she wasn't an unkind or mean-spirited girl at heart, she didn't like seeing the surprising impact of her news diminished.
"I hardly see how a mistake could have been made," she said loftily. "Her aunt's opinion of her seemed to coincide with that of the Head Mistress of the school. I don't think it's at all nice of Prinny to plant down such a character in our midst."
"I really can't see how a mistake could have happened," she said haughtily. "Her aunt's opinion of her seems to match that of the Head Mistress of the school. I don't think it's nice at all of Prinny to bring such a person into our group."
But Nat stuck to her guns. "Prinny wants to give her another chance or she would have told us what sort of a girl this new kid was," she insisted. "Besides, don't you think that's the sort of thing she meant when she talked about 'putting in' as well as 'getting out'? It isn't being very kind or considerate."
But Nat stood her ground. "Prinny wants to give her another chance or she would have told us what this new girl is like," she insisted. "Besides, don't you think that's what she meant when she talked about 'putting in' as well as 'getting out'? It's not very kind or considerate."
"Good gracious! It's never Nat preaching!" cried Irene with an amazed expression "What will happen next?"
"Wow! It's never Nat preaching!" cried Irene with an astonished look. "What will happen next?"
Nat was crimson to her ears. "I'm not preaching," she denied, with as much indignation as if she had been accused of breaking all the ten commandments at once. "I've never preached in my life. It's only that I don't think it's fair——"
Nat was blushing to her ears. "I'm not preaching," she replied, with as much anger as if she had been accused of breaking all ten commandments at once. "I've never preached in my life. It's just that I don't think it's fair——"
"Good for you, Nat," broke in a clear voice from behind, and everyone looked hurriedly round to see Allison standing just inside the door. She had entered unnoticed in the commotion some few minutes ago and now came forward. "Nat is right," she went on decidedly, "I don't know how you got hold of this tale. Miss Julian was particularly anxious that rumours of this sort should not get about."
"Good for you, Nat," came a clear voice from behind, and everyone quickly turned to see Allison standing just inside the door. She had slipped in unnoticed during the commotion a few minutes ago and now stepped forward. "Nat is right," she continued firmly, "I have no idea how you got hold of this story. Miss Julian was especially concerned that rumors like this shouldn't spread."
The girls were eager to explain the source of their information and were already feeling a little ashamed of themselves, for they were good-hearted girls in the main and even those strong-minded spirits, Irene and Glenda, were anxious to keep the good opinion of the popular Head Girl.
The girls were excited to share where they got their information and were already feeling a bit ashamed, because they were mostly good-hearted girls. Even the strong-minded ones, Irene and Glenda, were worried about keeping the good opinion of the popular Head Girl.
Allison smiled round upon the circle of Fifth-formers.
Allison smiled at the group of fifth-graders.
"Then is it agreed that Nat's idea be adopted, and we all decide to forget what we've just heard in Glenda's letter and give this new girl at least a fair start? Then it won't be our faults if she doesn't take advantage of it."
"Then is it agreed that we go with Nat's idea and all decide to forget what we just read in Glenda's letter and give this new girl a fair shot? That way, it won't be our fault if she doesn't make the most of it."
Everyone agreed, with outward heartiness at any rate. "As a matter of fact," Allison then continued, "it's about the new girl that I came to speak to you. She's just arrived."
Everyone agreed, at least outwardly. "Actually," Allison continued, "I'm here to talk to you about the new girl. She just arrived."
Naturally this announcement caused great excitement.
Naturally, this announcement caused a lot of excitement.
"Is she coming into the Fifth?" asked Irene.
"Is she coming to the Fifth?" asked Irene.
"Yes. Miss Julian is giving her a trial with you, though I believe she is a little below the average age. As a senior she'll be entitled to a study, of course. Which of you will volunteer to take her in?"
"Yes. Miss Julian is giving her a trial with you, but I think she’s a bit younger than most. As a senior, she’ll be entitled to a study, of course. Which of you will volunteer to take her in?"
There was silence. Everyone looked stealthily at everyone else, but no volunteers were forthcoming.
There was silence. Everyone glanced at each other cautiously, but no one stepped up to volunteer.
At last Nat said, with a sigh: "I suppose I ought to, as I'm the only one with a study to myself at present. But I don't want to. I like a peaceful life."
At last, Nat said, with a sigh: "I guess I should, since I'm the only one with a study to myself right now. But I really don't want to. I enjoy a quiet life."
"Oh, you needn't necessarily be the victim," replied Allison. "It can easily be otherwise arranged by somebody changing studies with you."
"Oh, you don’t have to be the victim," Allison replied. "It can easily be arranged differently if someone swaps classes with you."
Still no one moved or spoke.
Still, no one moved or spoke.
Allison looked across at Nat. "You'll have to take it on," she said with a twinkle in her eyes. "No one else will."
Allison looked over at Nat. "You’ll have to take this on," she said with a sparkle in her eyes. "No one else will."
Nat groaned. "All right," she replied resignedly. "I suppose you can't expect the girls to upset their present study arrangements. But I don't look forward to the prospect."
Nat groaned. "Fine," she said with a sigh. "I guess you can't expect the girls to change their current study plans. But I'm not looking forward to it."
"If she can't get on with you, Nat, then she won't get on with anyone," Allison said decidedly, adding with another twinkle: "You will have to put up a notice on the board, publicly announcing that you will not hold yourself responsible for any of your partner's debts or misdemeanours. Here she is, I believe," as the door opened and Pamela Preston looked in.
"If she can't get along with you, Nat, then she won't get along with anyone," Allison said firmly, adding with a playful sparkle: "You should put up a notice on the board, publicly stating that you're not responsible for any of your partner's debts or mischief. Here she is, I think," as the door opened and Pamela Preston peeked in.
"I've brought her along; Allison," said the prefect. "She's taken her things upstairs to her cubicle and partially unpacked."
"I've brought her with me; Allison," said the prefect. "She's taken her stuff upstairs to her cubicle and has unpacked a bit."
"Right-oh!" Allison nodded her thanks. "I'll introduce her to her future form companions and leave her to their tender mercies."
"Alright!" Allison nodded her thanks. "I'll introduce her to her future teammates and leave her to their kind care."
Pamela vanished, leaving her charge standing just inside the door.
Pamela disappeared, leaving her ward standing right inside the door.
Naturally everyone gazed at her with unrestrained curiosity, and rather to their disappointment did not see anything about the new girl that looked at all dreadful or desperately wicked. In fact, there was something rather childish about the solitary figure, in spite of her fifteen years; an impression due to the slightness of her build, her height, which was rather under than above the average, the shortness of her tunic and her straight bobbed hair, black near the roots and ending round her ears in a kind of rusty brown. Like the rest of her figure, her features were small and delicately cut, her complexion olive and her eyes grey-blue, under lashes that were long and dark. She came forward apparently without either shyness or eagerness, as Allison called to her.
Naturally, everyone looked at her with open curiosity, and to their disappointment, they didn’t see anything about the new girl that seemed at all frightening or extremely wicked. In fact, there was something quite childlike about the solitary figure, despite her being fifteen; this impression came from her slight build, her height, which was somewhat below average, the shortness of her tunic, and her straight bobbed hair that was black near the roots and ended around her ears in a sort of rusty brown. Like the rest of her figure, her features were small and delicately shaped, her complexion was olive, and her eyes were gray-blue, framed by long, dark lashes. She stepped forward, seemingly without either shyness or eagerness, as Allison called to her.
"Your name's Monica, isn't it?" the Head Girl asked with a friendly smile.
"Your name is Monica, right?" the Head Girl asked with a friendly smile.
"Yes, Monica Carr," was the brief response, but there was no return of Allison's smile.
"Yeah, Monica Carr," was the short reply, but Allison's smile didn't come back.
"Well, these are girls of the Fifth, which will probably be your form. I'll just introduce you to two or three of them, then I'll clear off and leave you to make friends. This is Irene, the top girl. This is Glenda, the shining light of the dramatic society, and here is Ida Preston, the most accurate netball shooter we have ever possessed. Oh, and this is Nat. I mustn't forget Nat, as you are to share studies with her."
"Well, these are the girls from the Fifth, which will probably be your class. I'll just introduce you to a couple of them, then I'll head out and let you make friends. This is Irene, the best student. This is Glenda, who really shines in the drama club, and here is Ida Preston, the best netball shooter we've ever had. Oh, and this is Nat. I can't forget Nat since you'll be sharing classes with her."
The girls, true to their compact, greeted the newcomer with as much naturalness as they could simulate, and Allison, her mind relieved, took her departure.
The girls, sticking to their agreement, welcomed the newcomer with as much ease as they could muster, and Allison, feeling relieved, made her exit.
"'Fraid we shall have to postpone our meeting," observed Glenda. "The tea bell will soon be ringing. We must have it later. Come along to my study about half an hour before supper bell, those who wish, and we'll fix up our match arrangements then."
"'I'm afraid we'll have to postpone our meeting,' Glenda said. 'The tea bell will ring soon. We’ll have to do it later. Come to my study about half an hour before the supper bell, those who want to, and we’ll sort out our match arrangements then.'"
Nat turned to the girl who stood silently at her side. "Come along and I'll show you our study," she suggested. "Then if you've any books and things you want to keep there you can bring them down."
Nat turned to the girl who was quietly standing beside her. "Come on, I'll show you our study," she offered. "Then, if you have any books or stuff you want to keep there, you can bring them down."
The new girl followed Nat along the passage which led to the row of senior studies, added to the school accommodation when the Annexe was built. She listened silently as Nat, who was a sociable soul, chatted cheerfully. She was not very responsive, however; not even when Nat, with obvious pride, ushered her into the little room, remarking:
The new girl followed Nat down the hallway that led to the senior study rooms, added to the school facilities when the Annexe was built. She listened quietly as Nat, who was very outgoing, talked happily. However, she wasn't very responsive, not even when Nat, with clear pride, showed her into the small room, saying:
"To a certain extent we are allowed to furnish or decorate our studies as we like. It's rather fun to see the different ideas different girls have. This study is rather bare at present, but the girl who was to share it with me left last term and took her belongings with her, and I haven't had time to hang up my pictures yet. The table, chairs and cupboard are school furniture, but the little bookcase is mine. My youngest brother made it for me, so that accounts for the shelves not fitting properly. Perhaps you would like to suggest things—what colours we should choose for curtains, table-cloth, cushion-covers and so on—or perhaps you have some pictures you would like to put up. I'm afraid I'm not very artistic about that sort of thing."
"To some extent, we can furnish or decorate our studies however we want. It’s pretty interesting to see the different ideas that various girls have. This study is quite bare right now because the girl who was supposed to share it with me left last term and took her things with her, so I haven’t had time to hang up my pictures yet. The table, chairs, and cupboard are school furniture, but the little bookcase is mine. My youngest brother made it for me, which explains why the shelves don’t fit properly. Maybe you’d like to suggest some ideas—what colors we should choose for curtains, tablecloths, cushion covers, and so on—or perhaps you have some pictures you’d like to put up. I’m afraid I’m not very artistic when it comes to that kind of thing."
No gleam of animation or enthusiasm lightened the new girl's face. "I didn't bring anything like that with me," she said, speaking for the first time, in a voice that was low-toned and with a husky note in it. "I didn't know. Besides, I haven't anything, except one or two dressing-table ornaments that will do for my cubicle."
No spark of excitement or enthusiasm brightened the new girl's face. "I didn't bring anything like that with me," she said, speaking for the first time, in a quiet voice with a raspy tone. "I didn’t know. Besides, I don’t have anything, except for a couple of dressing-table ornaments that will work for my cubicle."
"But perhaps you'll have a few original ideas," persisted Nat. "Then we might look round and buy what we want."
"But maybe you'll come up with some original ideas," Nat insisted. "Then we could look around and buy what we need."
"I don't often get original ideas," was the discouraging reply.
"I don't come up with original ideas very often," was the discouraging response.
Nat rubbed her nose thoughtfully, reflecting dismally that this was not a very bright beginning and held out few hopes for a jolly future. However, you couldn't always judge new girls from first impressions. Some of them felt very strange and awkward and homesick at first, poor things. She tried again, meaning to be comforting.
Nat rubbed her nose thoughtfully, feeling down that this was not a very bright start and offered little hope for a happy future. However, you couldn't always judge new girls by first impressions. Some of them felt really weird, awkward, and homesick at first, poor things. She tried again, intending to be supportive.
"I hope you don't feel homesick, because really there isn't any need. Of course, some of the younger girls are, though we haven't any very young ones. Last year we had a new girl—quite a big girl in the Fourth—who cried and cried every night for a whole week, till her nose was so red the others said it gave her a most disreputable look! Now she cries every time we break up for the holidays."
"I hope you’re not feeling homesick, because there’s really no need to. Of course, some of the younger girls do, even though we don’t have many very young ones. Last year, we had a new girl—she was a pretty big girl in the Fourth—who cried every night for a whole week, until her nose got so red that the others said it made her look really disreputable! Now she cries every time we break up for the holidays."
"Well, I haven't any intention of crying, either now or when we break up. As for being homesick, I haven't a home to be sick for."
"Well, I don’t plan on crying, either now or when we break up. And as for being homesick, I don’t have a home to miss."
"Oh, haven't you? What a shame!" Nat said sympathetically. "Where will you go for the holidays?"
"Oh, you haven't? What a bummer!" Nat said kindly. "Where are you going for the holidays?"
"Oh, I've a house I can go to—my aunt's house. It's very large and comfortable, and you can have everything you want there—but a house isn't a home."
"Oh, I have a house I can go to—my aunt's house. It's really big and cozy, and you can have anything you need there—but a house isn't a home."
"Haven't you a father or mother?"
"Haven't you got a dad or mom?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Nor brothers or sisters?"
"Neither brothers nor sisters?"
"No."
"Nope."
"How horrid for you!" Nat had not been at all attracted by the new girl, but now her ready sympathies were enlisted. No wonder she was so queer and stiff!
"How awful for you!" Nat hadn't been at all interested in the new girl, but now she felt a rush of sympathy. No wonder she was so strange and tense!
"Have you been to many schools?" she continued, with another attempt to be friendly.
"Have you been to a lot of schools?" she continued, trying again to be friendly.
"No, I was only at one for a term last year."
"No, I was only at one for a semester last year."
"You've had a governess then, I suppose?"
"You've had a tutor, right?"
"No."
"No."
"Oh!" Nat wondered how a girl was educated, if she neither went to school nor had a governess. "I suppose your people taught you at home?"
"Oh!" Nat wondered how a girl was educated if she didn't go to school or have a governess. "I guess your family taught you at home?"
"No."
"No."
After this brief denial, conversation languished. The new girl volunteered no information about herself and did not seem to want to know anything about her new surroundings, so Nat racked her brains for a further topic of interest.
After this short silence, the conversation died down. The new girl didn't share anything about herself and didn't seem interested in learning about her new surroundings, so Nat tried to think of another topic to discuss.
"Do you play games at all? That always helps at school. Even girls who aren't much good at anything else get awfully popular if they can shine at games."
"Do you play any games? That really helps at school. Even girls who aren’t great at anything else become super popular if they’re good at games."
"No, I can't play any games."
"No, I can't play any games."
Nat was completely taken aback.
Nat was totally surprised.
"Not any at all? But surely you must have played something. Not cricket or tennis or netball?"
"None at all? But you must have played something. Not cricket, tennis, or netball?"
The new girl shook her head.
The new girl shook her head.
"Nor hockey?"
"Not hockey?"
"No, I don't think so. What is hockey like?"
"No, I don't think so. What's hockey like?"
"Oh, it's a topping game. You chase up and down a field and swipe at the ball with your stick whenever you get the chance. You'll have to play something here. Games are compulsory, unless you're excused for medical reasons. You haven't a weak heart or varicose veins, I suppose?"
"Oh, it's a field game. You run up and down the field and hit the ball with your stick whenever you can. You’ll have to participate in something here. Playing games is mandatory, unless you have a medical excuse. You don’t have a weak heart or varicose veins, do you?"
"I don't think so."
"I don’t think so."
"Then you'll have to learn," declared Nat firmly.
"Then you’ll have to learn," Nat said firmly.
"I don't mind if I do."
"I don't mind if I do."
Silence fell again. Nat did not like to continue the games topic, for the new girl displayed not the slightest interest or enthusiasm in it. She glanced at the clock. Only five minutes before the tea bell rang. A new thought struck her.
Silence settled back in. Nat wasn’t keen on keeping the conversation about games going, as the new girl showed absolutely no interest or excitement about it. She checked the clock. Just five minutes until the tea bell rang. A new idea popped into her head.
"I say, this is one of the days when you have to speak French at meals. No English is allowed at the senior tables under penalty of a penny fine. Do you know much French?"
"I say, today is one of those days when you have to speak French at meals. No English is allowed at the senior tables, or you'll get fined a penny. Do you know much French?"
"Not a word."
"Not a word."
Nat gazed incredulously. "Not really? Honest Injun, you're not pulling my leg?"
Nat looked at him in disbelief. "Seriously? You're not joking with me, are you?"
"Indeed, no. I was never taught French."
"Actually, no. I was never taught French."
"Never taught French! I forgot you've never been to school nor had a governess."
"Never learned French! I forgot you've never been to school or had a tutor."
Nat looked hard at the new girl, but there was no sign of mischievous propensities in her expression; she merely appeared bored at having to answer all these tiresome questions.
Nat stared intently at the new girl, but there was no hint of mischief in her expression; she just seemed annoyed at having to respond to all these tedious questions.
"Then I'm afraid it's rather hard lines on you," Nat remarked. "You'll have to sit still and say nothing all tea-time."
"Then I'm afraid that's pretty tough luck for you," Nat said. "You'll just have to sit quietly and not say anything during tea."
The new girl looked up and for the first time spoke with some warmth in her voice and manner.
The new girl looked up and, for the first time, spoke with a bit of warmth in her voice and demeanor.
"I don't mind that at all. But I'm jolly hungry. Suppose I want some sugar in my tea or some more jam or cake, and it isn't within reach, can't I ask for it?"
"I don't mind that at all. But I'm really hungry. What if I want some sugar in my tea or some more jam or cake, and it's not within reach? Can't I ask for it?"
"Not in English. Only in French."
"Not in English. Only in French."
"But I can't speak French."
"But I can't speak French."
Nat scratched her head in perplexity. "We must think of some way out of the difficulty. I'm afraid I couldn't possibly teach you the French names for everything on the tea-table before tea bell goes. I'll tell you what. You must just say: 'Passez-moi cela, s'il vous plait,' and point to what you want."
Nat scratched her head in confusion. "We need to figure out a way out of this situation. I'm afraid I can't possibly teach you the French names for everything on the tea table before the tea bell rings. Here's what we'll do: just say, 'Passez-moi cela, s'il vous plaît,' and point to what you want."
The new girl put her head on one side and regarded Nat with a flicker of impish mischief in her face.
The new girl tilted her head and looked at Nat with a hint of playful mischief on her face.
"But it's rude to point."
"But it's impolite to point."
"Then you must manage to point without being rude. Jerk your head or make a graceful gesture. That's the best I can do for you, anyway."
"Then you need to figure out how to point without being impolite. Nod your head or make a smooth gesture. That's the best I can offer you, anyway."
"What is it I have to say."
"What do I need to say?"
"'Passez-moi cela, s'il vous plait.' It means 'Pass me that, please.' Say it after me ten times, then you'll know it by heart."
"'Passez-moi cela, s'il vous plait.' It means 'Pass me that, please.' Say it after me ten times, then you'll know it by heart."
A few minutes later Monica was escorted to tea by Nat. The big oak-raftered and panelled room with its long tables covered with snow-white napery was a cheery sight, especially when filled with seventy or eighty hungry schoolgirls and echoing with the chatter of their voices. The new girl sat quiet and silent by Nat's side, subdued by the crowds of strange faces, the buzz of strange voices. Curious glances were cast at her by some of the Fifth Form girls who had heard of her reputation, but on the whole they were too busy satisfying their appetites and racking their brains for French phrases to take much notice of Monica.
A few minutes later, Nat took Monica to tea. The large room with its oak beams and panelled walls, filled with long tables covered in crisp white tablecloths, was a cheerful sight, especially when it was bustling with seventy or eighty eager schoolgirls, their voices creating a lively buzz. The new girl sat quietly beside Nat, feeling overwhelmed by the sea of unfamiliar faces and the din of strange voices. Some of the Fifth Form girls, having heard about her reputation, threw her curious glances, but for the most part, they were too busy enjoying their food and trying to come up with French phrases to pay much attention to Monica.
At her table Glenda Vaughan, tall and good-looking in her dark, handsome style, was holding everyone's attention with her endeavour to relate a humorous story in French, and her love of dramatic effect was shown in every varying tone of her voice, every flash of her dark eyes.
At her table, Glenda Vaughan, tall and attractive in her dark, striking way, was capturing everyone's attention as she tried to tell a funny story in French. Her flair for drama came through in every shift of her voice and every spark in her dark eyes.
"Attention, mes enfants," she commenced. "Je vais vous dire une petite conte—une conte très-très drôle," and in somewhat remarkable French she endeavoured to relate how the witty young French guest asked his French hostess a riddle. Why was she like the teapot? Here Glenda paused, gazed round triumphantly, then continued: "Et le jeune homme répondit: 'Parce que vous êtes pleine de bonté.'"
"Attention, my children," she began. "I’m going to tell you a little story—a very, very funny story," and in somewhat impressive French, she tried to share how the witty young French guest asked his French hostess a riddle. Why was she like the teapot? Here Glenda paused, looked around triumphantly, then continued: "And the young man replied: 'Because you are full of kindness.'"
Everyone looked puzzled. No one laughed. As a matter of fact Glenda was the only one at the table who might be said to possess linguistic talent and she was very proud of her French. Besides, she had studied up this little story very carefully in order to make an impression.
Everyone looked confused. No one laughed. In fact, Glenda was the only one at the table who could be considered to have any linguistic talent, and she was really proud of her French. Plus, she had prepared this little story very carefully to impress everyone.
Nat, who was steadily working her way through her third slice of bread and butter before embarking on cake, paused in the act of helping herself to raspberry jam. "Mais, quel jeune homme stupide! Quel est le joke?" she demanded. "Je—je ne le vois pas."
Nat, who was steadily working her way through her third slice of bread and butter before diving into cake, paused while helping herself to raspberry jam. "But, what a stupid young man! What’s the joke?" she demanded. "I—I don’t get it."
Glenda, annoyed, flounderingly tried to explain in a mixture of French and English, disregarding the possibility of a fine. "Que vous êtes bêtises! Pleine de bonté—full of goodness; pleine de bon thé—full of good tea. Comprenez?"
Glenda, frustrated, awkwardly tried to explain in a mix of French and English, ignoring the chance of a fine. "What nonsense! Full of kindness—full of goodness; full of good tea—full of good tea. Understand?"
Ida Preston burst out laughing while in the act of drinking from her cup, with the natural result that she choked and fell to coughing violently, much to the delight of her unfeeling table companions.
Ida Preston laughed out loud while taking a sip from her cup, which naturally caused her to choke and start coughing violently, much to the amusement of her insensitive table companions.
Miss Moore, the mistress in charge that day, stopped chatting to Allison and glanced severely across at the scene of this sudden commotion.
Miss Moore, the teacher in charge that day, stopped talking to Allison and looked sharply at the cause of the sudden chaos.
"Comment donc! Qu'avez-vous, Glenda, Irene? Taisez-vous."
"What's going on! What’s wrong with you, Glenda, Irene? Be quiet."
While Glenda was wildly searching for a suitable answer in French, Nat's voice was raised in cheerful explanation.
While Glenda was frantically looking for a suitable answer in French, Nat's voice was raised in a cheerful explanation.
"C'est Ida, Mademoiselle. Elle est trop pleine de bon thé," and from table number two there came a shout of ribald and unseemly mirth at Nat's ready answer.
"C'est Ida, Mademoiselle. She’s too full of good tea," and from table number two there came a shout of crude and inappropriate laughter at Nat's quick reply.
CHAPTER III
AN AMAZING CONFESSION
The Fifth Form watched the new girl with secret but close interest for the next two or three days, expecting to see some kind of exhibition of the wickedness that had given her such an unenviable reputation. But for the first few days nothing at all startling happened. The new girl seemed quite harmless, as Ida Preston declared to a little circle of Fifth-formers who had gathered in their classroom and were awaiting the arrival of their form mistress, Miss Bennett.
The Fifth Form kept a close eye on the new girl over the next couple of days, curious to see if she'd show any signs of the bad behavior that had earned her such a notorious reputation. But at first, nothing surprising happened. The new girl appeared completely harmless, as Ida Preston told a small group of Fifth-formers who were gathered in their classroom waiting for their form mistress, Miss Bennett, to arrive.
"Sulky thing, I call her," said Betty. "Not a word to anyone, yet doesn't seem at all shy—just sullen. Nat isn't very keen on her as a study-mate, I believe."
"Sulky thing, I call her," said Betty. "She hasn't said a word to anyone, but she doesn't seem shy at all—just moody. Nat isn't too eager to have her as a study partner, I think."
"Fancy not knowing any French!" chimed in Nora Miles. "She can't take French with us."
"Can you believe she doesn't know any French?" Nora Miles interjected. "She can't join us for French class."
"No. She's going into the Third Form for French," replied Irene. "But she's coming into the Fifth for all the other subjects, so I suppose she can't be such a dud. Wonder if she's clever!" Irene, though she pretended not to care, was secretly very proud of the position she had held as head of the class for the last two or three years, and it would be a severe blow to her were she to find herself in any other place but the top when the class examination list was posted up.
"No. She's going into the third year for French," replied Irene. "But she's joining the fifth year for all the other subjects, so I guess she can't be that bad. I wonder if she's smart!" Irene, even though she acted like it didn’t matter, was actually quite proud of being at the top of the class for the last two or three years, and it would be a huge disappointment for her if she found herself anywhere but first when the class exam results were posted.
"I tell you what I'm most curious about, girls," said Glenda. "I'd give my last pot of gooseberry jam to know why she was expelled from her school last term."
"I'll tell you what I'm really curious about, girls," Glenda said. "I'd trade my last jar of gooseberry jam to find out why she got kicked out of her school last term."
Glenda's voice was naturally clear and distinct, and in the interest of the subject she had forgotten to speak in low tones. Every word carried quite distinctly to the ears of the very girl they were discussing, for Monica was just entering the classroom in Nat's company. They first became aware of her entry when a voice came in prompt answer to Glenda's speech:
Glenda's voice was naturally clear and distinct, and in her enthusiasm for the topic, she forgot to keep her voice down. Every word was easily heard by the very girl they were talking about, since Monica was just walking into the classroom with Nat. They first noticed her arrival when they heard a voice respond immediately to Glenda's remarks:
"Would you really like to know? Because I can tell you if you would," and they looked up to find Monica calmly regarding them from the doorway. They gazed back for a moment or two without answering. Monica advanced into the room, her hands twisted in her belt in lieu of pockets, her attitude one of careless defiance. Yet she looked such a slender slip of a girl for her fifteen years. She halted and spoke again, in hard matter-of-fact tones.
"Do you really want to know? Because I can tell you if you do," and they looked up to see Monica calmly watching them from the doorway. They stared back for a moment or two without responding. Monica stepped into the room, her hands twisted in her belt instead of being in pockets, her demeanor one of casual defiance. Yet she seemed like such a slender girl for her fifteen years. She stopped and spoke again, in a direct and matter-of-fact tone.
"I cheated in the exams. It was the geometry paper in the Cambridge Junior, and I carried a geometry book into the exam room under the front of my tunic. They caught me copying out a theorem which formed one of the questions."
"I cheated on the exams. It was the geometry test in the Cambridge Junior, and I brought a geometry book into the exam room under the front of my tunic. They caught me copying a theorem that was one of the questions."
Had she announced that she had committed a murder her listeners would not have been more horror-struck.
Had she announced that she had committed a murder, her listeners would have been equally horrified.
"Cheated in a public exam!" gasped Glenda. "What did they do when they found out?"
"Cheated on a public exam!" Glenda gasped. "What did they do when they found out?"
"Turned me out of the room," replied Monica hardily. "And of course that was the end of the exam for me."
"She kicked me out of the room," Monica replied boldly. "And of course, that was the end of the exam for me."
"How awful you must have felt!" said Betty, and Ida inquired, her eyes wide and wondering: "Weren't you awfully sorry afterwards?"
"How terrible you must have felt!" said Betty, and Ida asked, her eyes wide with curiosity: "Weren't you really sorry afterwards?"
"I should hope so," Irene struck in with something approaching a sneer.
"I hope so," Irene interjected with a tone that felt almost like a sneer.
Monica shrugged her shoulders. "No, why should I be sorry? Everyone cheats some time or other. It isn't in cheating you make the mistake, it's doing it so that you are found out."
Monica shrugged her shoulders. "No, why should I be sorry? Everyone cheats at some point. The mistake isn't in cheating; it's in getting caught."
"If that's how you feel about it," said Glenda with scorn, "I wonder Prinny had the cheek to expect us to associate with a girl of your principles. I said so all along."
"If that's how you feel about it," Glenda said scornfully, "I wonder how Prinny had the nerve to expect us to hang out with a girl like you. I've been saying that all along."
"Here comes Miss Bennett," broke in Nat hurriedly from the doorway, and the Fifth hastily sought their desks.
"Here comes Miss Bennett," Nat interrupted quickly from the doorway, and the Fifth quickly rushed to their desks.
Miss Bennett had been looking forward to the passing-up of her new form, for they had the reputation of being a steady, hard-working lot; "swots" they were dubbed, half in contempt, half in admiration, by some of the other forms. It is true they were also inclined to be self-complacent and rather addicted to pluming themselves on their cleverness, but as Miss Bennett pointed out to Miss Moore, one couldn't have everything and it would be a relief to be in charge of a hard-working form after the previous harum-scarum, happy-go-lucky, hoydenish Fifth. Miss Moore had agreed, adding with a sigh that she was afraid the new Fourth were going to follow in the steps of Miss Bennett's old form.
Miss Bennett had been looking forward to moving up with her new class since they had a reputation for being a reliable, hardworking group; "swots" was the term some of the other classes used for them, half in disdain and half in admiration. It was true that they also tended to be a bit self-satisfied and liked to show off their intelligence, but as Miss Bennett told Miss Moore, you can't have everything, and it would be a relief to manage a diligent class after the previous wild, carefree, reckless Fifth. Miss Moore agreed, adding with a sigh that she feared the new Fourth would end up following in the footsteps of Miss Bennett's old class.
The first period that morning was devoted to a Scripture lesson, and while the majority of the class conscientiously endeavoured to trace the genealogy of the numerous kings of Israel and Judah, the new girl fidgeted restlessly in her seat, now gazing round the room at the pictures hanging on the walls, now scribbling aimlessly on her desk with her pencil. She certainly did not appear to be giving much attention to the lesson, but Miss Bennett, for some reason or other, chose to take no notice of her. Just as the bell went and Miss Bennett was rising to go out, Monica appeared to wake up. Her hand shot up suddenly and as Miss Bennett, pausing on her way to the door, looked inquiringly at her, she said in a breath: "Please, Miss Bennett, how do we know Solomon was a poor man?"
The first class that morning was dedicated to a Bible lesson, and while most of the students were diligently trying to trace the family tree of the many kings of Israel and Judah, the new girl was fidgeting in her seat. She kept looking around the room at the pictures on the walls and scribbling aimlessly on her desk with her pencil. She definitely didn’t seem to be paying much attention to the lesson, but Miss Bennett, for some reason, chose to ignore her. Just as the bell rang and Miss Bennett was getting ready to leave, Monica seemed to wake up. Her hand shot up suddenly, and when Miss Bennett paused at the door to look at her questioningly, she said in one breath: "Please, Miss Bennett, how do we know Solomon was a poor man?"
Miss Bennett frowned. "Don't waste my time, Monica. You must know Solomon was one of the richest of all the Jewish kings," she said sharply and swept from the room.
Miss Bennett frowned. "Don't waste my time, Monica. You know Solomon was one of the richest of all the Jewish kings," she said sharply and left the room.
For a moment there was silence in the room. Then Glenda observed to the class in general: "What on earth is that new kid babbling about?"
For a moment, the room was silent. Then Glenda said to the class, "What on earth is that new kid talking about?"
The "new kid" looked up from the little holes she was punching in her desk with the point of her pencil and answered for herself. "I thought Miss Bennett ought to know. Solomon must have been either very poor or very mean, or he would have had a bed to himself. Why, we only read this morning that he slept with his fathers."
The "new kid" looked up from the tiny holes she was making in her desk with the tip of her pencil and spoke for herself. "I thought Miss Bennett should know. Solomon must have been either really poor or really mean, or he would have had a bed to himself. I mean, we only read this morning that he slept with his fathers."
The Fifth was just digesting this when Miss Andrews arrived on the scene, but by now they had become aware that there certainly was something peculiar about the new girl. Had she really meant to be cheeky to Miss Bennett or was she merely very stupid? They watched her stealthily as the Latin lesson began. Latin, strange to say, was a subject that was disliked by most of Miss Andrews' scholars, who voted it difficult and uninteresting and a horrid grind for examination purposes; there were even some who went so far as to declare it the bugbear of their school life.
The Fifth was still processing this when Miss Andrews showed up, but by then they had realized there was definitely something off about the new girl. Did she actually mean to be rude to Miss Bennett, or was she just really clueless? They watched her quietly as the Latin lesson started. Oddly enough, Latin was a subject that most of Miss Andrews' students hated, considering it difficult, boring, and a real pain for exams; some even went as far as to call it the monster of their school life.
Now they were called upon, one after the other, to quote certain lines which they had memorized from their readers, and with a few hesitations most of the class acquitted themselves well. When it came to Monica's turn she rose readily enough in her seat and declaimed what was evidently meant to be:
Now they were called one by one to recite lines they had memorized from their readers, and with a few hesitations, most of the class performed well. When it was Monica's turn, she stood up easily in her seat and confidently recited what was clearly intended to be:
Cæsar adsum iam forte,
Hannibal adsum adhuc.
César, I'm already here by chance,
Hannibal, I'm still here.
but which sounded, as she pronounced it, very like:
but it sounded, as she said it, very much like:
Cæsar 'ad some jam for tea,
Hannibal 'ad some 'addock.
Cæsar had some jam for tea,
Hannibal had some haddock.
The class giggled. Miss Andrews, who had a gentle, peace-loving disposition, looked at her new pupil for a moment, puzzled and undecided what to make of her, then said reprovingly: "I presume you have been taught the old style of pronunciation, Monica. You will have to learn our less antiquated methods as quickly as you can."
The class giggled. Miss Andrews, who had a kind, peace-loving nature, looked at her new student for a moment, confused and unsure of how to respond to her, then said disapprovingly: "I assume you've been taught the old way of pronouncing things, Monica. You'll need to learn our more modern methods as soon as possible."
The lesson proceeded, the class struggling in the quagmires of the Second Punic War. The passage they were construing was not an easy one. Even Irene found herself hopelessly tied up in knots. Yet another shock was in store for the Fifth that morning, for when Miss Andrews for the first time called upon the new girl to see what she could do, Monica stood up and translated with an unruffled ease and fluency that left the rest of the class gasping; with unerring skill she pounced upon correct tenses and cases; grammatical difficulties that had puzzled the class were solved without hesitation, and the jigsaw pieces slipped smoothly into their proper places. Miss Andrews, delighted at the discovery that her new pupil was proving to be a decided acquisition to the Latin class, let her continue, which Monica did with apparent enjoyment, and had finished the page and was half-way down the next before the relentless bell proclaimed the close of the lesson.
The lesson went on, the class struggling in the complexities of the Second Punic War. The passage they were analyzing was challenging. Even Irene found herself completely confused. Yet another surprise awaited the fifth graders that morning, because when Miss Andrews called on the new girl for the first time to see what she could do, Monica stood up and translated with such calm ease and fluency that the rest of the class was left in shock; with remarkable precision, she nailed the correct tenses and cases. Grammatical challenges that had baffled the class were resolved without any hesitation, and the pieces fit together effortlessly. Miss Andrews, thrilled to find that her new student was a definite asset to the Latin class, let her continue, which Monica did with clear enjoyment. She finished the page and was halfway through the next one before the relentless bell signaled the end of the lesson.
By the end of that week the chief topic of conversation in the Fifth was the newcomer, Monica Carr. The girls could not make up their minds whether to be annoyed and angry at her unexpected ways, or rather thrilled. So far she had done nothing desperately wicked, it is true, though the Fifth were constantly wondering what she would do or say next. They decided that she was clever in a way, in spite of her ignorance of French. Sometimes she was so inattentive in class that she had to be severely reprimanded by the teachers; sometimes she would work as hard as anyone, particularly during Latin lessons, when she earned much praise from the delighted Miss Andrews, who had at last found a pupil who apparently shared her love for that classical language. Not infrequently was she seized with a spirit of devil-may-care mischief, when she would sit in her desk with her arms folded and her legs tucked under her seat and ask all manner of absurd questions of a harassed mistress, setting traps for her, baiting her, pitting her sharp wits against hers, and seemingly quite as impervious to snubs and reprimands as she was to praises. Secretly the girls were a little surprised at the leniency of the mistresses towards the newcomer and her changeable moods.
By the end of that week, the main topic of conversation in the Fifth was the new girl, Monica Carr. The girls couldn’t decide if they should be annoyed and angry at her unexpected behavior or rather excited. So far, she hadn’t done anything too terrible, it’s true, but the Fifth was always wondering what she would do or say next. They concluded that she was clever in her own way, despite her lack of knowledge in French. Sometimes she was so distracted in class that the teachers had to reprimand her harshly; other times, she would work as hard as anyone, especially during Latin lessons, when she earned a lot of praise from the delighted Miss Andrews, who finally found a student who seemingly shared her enthusiasm for that classical language. It wasn’t uncommon for her to be struck with a spirit of carefree mischief, sitting at her desk with her arms crossed and legs tucked under her seat, asking all sorts of ridiculous questions of a stressed teacher, setting traps for her, teasing her, matching her wits against hers, and seemingly unaffected by insults and reprimands as much as by praises. Secretly, the girls were a little surprised by how lenient the teachers were with the newcomer and her ever-changing moods.
On one occasion the Fifth had entered their classroom to find the blackboard adorned with the following witticisms on the names of some of the girls:
On one occasion, the Fifth walked into their classroom to find the blackboard decorated with the following jokes about some of the girls' names:
Q. Why walked Nora Miles?
A. Because Ida Preston.
Q. What gave Lorna Payne?
A. Because she Rhoda Hunter.
Q. Why came Elizabeth Forth?
A. To see Nellie Barthe.
Q. Why did Nora Miles walk?
A. Because of Ida Preston.
Q. What did Lorna Payne give?
A. Because of Rhoda Hunter.
Q. Why did Elizabeth Forth come?
A. To see Nellie Barthe.
They were in the act of reciting them aloud and laughing loudly over them, when Miss Bennett entered.
They were in the middle of reading them out loud and laughing hard about them when Miss Bennett walked in.
Miss Bennett was annoyed, for she was the martinet of the school and her sense of humour was not highly developed. She was still more annoyed when, on turning the blackboard to the other side in the middle of the lesson, there was displayed to view in extremely large printing that hackneyed old saying: "Suffer fools gladly," and she coldly announced that unless the blackboards were cleaned and ready for use when the mistress entered for the first period of morning or afternoon lessons the girls would not be allowed to enter the classroom till a mistress was actually present.
Miss Bennett was irritated because she was the strictest teacher at the school, and her sense of humor was quite limited. She became even more annoyed when, while turning the blackboard to the other side in the middle of the lesson, the large letters displayed a clichéd old saying: "Suffer fools gladly." She coldly declared that unless the blackboards were cleaned and ready for use when the teacher arrived for the first period of morning or afternoon lessons, the girls would not be allowed to enter the classroom until a teacher was actually present.
No one discovered the identity of the adorner of blackboards, but the Fifth, though they enjoyed a good laugh in class, were indignant at this threat to curtail their liberty and took care to see that in the future their blackboards were swept, without being garnished.
No one found out who was decorating the blackboards, but the Fifth, although they had a good laugh in class, were upset about this threat to their freedom and made sure that their blackboards were cleaned in the future, without any embellishments.
CHAPTER IV
ALLISON INTERFERES
The Fifth had succeeded in arranging a cricket fixture for Wednesday half-holiday as the weather still continued too warm for hockey and netball, and had challenged the rest of the school. Irene was captaining the Fifth, having pressed nearly the whole of the form into the team in order to complete it. She and Betty Cairns went in to open the batting for the Fifth.
The Fifth had managed to set up a cricket game for Wednesday's half-day since the weather was still too warm for hockey and netball, and had invited the rest of the school to join. Irene was the captain of the Fifth, having pushed almost all the members of her class to join the team to fill it out. She and Betty Cairns went in to start batting for the Fifth.
Nat sat on one of the forms near the pavilion with Monica by her side, with the laudable intention of initiating her into the science of the noble game. Monica, needless to say, had not been asked to play and seemed rather relieved when she heard that her services would not be required.
Nat sat on one of the benches near the pavilion with Monica next to her, aiming to teach her the art of the noble game. Monica, of course, hadn’t been asked to play and looked pretty relieved when she found out her help wouldn’t be needed.
"Now," said Nat in explanatory tones, "those two girls you see at the wickets are going to bat."
"Now," Nat said, explaining, "those two girls over there at the wickets are about to bat."
Monica gazed across the green field. "Yes, I suppose so, as they appear to be holding bats," she remarked with a touch of irony, then added with a genuine attempt to appear interested: "Which one is playing for your side and which for the other side?"
Monica looked out over the green field. "Yeah, I guess so, since they seem to be holding bats," she said with a hint of irony, then added, genuinely trying to seem interested, "Which one is playing for your team and which one for the other team?"
Nat looked puzzled. "I don't quite see what you mean. Our form is playing a school eleven, as there aren't enough girls in the Sixth to make up an eleven of their own."
Nat looked puzzled. "I don't really get what you mean. Our class is playing a school team since there aren't enough girls in the Sixth to make their own team."
"Yes, but what I meant was, which girl is batting for the Fifth and which for the school?"
"Yes, but what I meant was, which girl is playing for the Fifth and which for the school?"
Nat burst out laughing. "Why, both batsmen are on one side, of course."
Nat burst out laughing. "Well, both batsmen are on one side, obviously."
"And all those other girls?"
"And all those other girls?"
"Oh, they are all on the other side and trying to get the batsmen out. There is the bowler; the wicket-keeper—the girl with the pads on—and the rest are fielding."
"Oh, they're all on the other side trying to get the batsmen out. There's the bowler, the wicket-keeper—the girl in the pads—and the rest are fielding."
It was Monica's turn to look astonished. "What, two against one, two, three—ten, eleven! I don't call that a bit fair."
It was Monica's turn to look shocked. "What, two against one, two, three—ten, eleven! I don’t think that’s fair at all."
Nat chuckled, and some of the other girls who were sitting around watching and who had overheard, joined in the laughter. Prudence Preston of the Fourth, and the third of the Preston sisters—the three were known at St. Etheldreda's as the "Milestones"—jumped eagerly to her feet. She was a very keen netball player and a dashing little centre. Her eldest sister Pam was the netball captain and goal defender, and both were always on the alert for new recruits for their side.
Nat laughed, and some of the other girls sitting around watching and who had overheard joined in the amusement. Prudence Preston from Fourth Grade, the third of the Preston sisters—the three were known at St. Etheldreda's as the "Milestones"—eagerly jumped to her feet. She was an enthusiastic netball player and a quick little center. Her oldest sister Pam was the netball captain and goal defender, and both were always on the lookout for new recruits for their team.
"Has the new girl decided which games club she is joining, Nat?" she inquired.
"Has the new girl figured out which games club she's joining, Nat?" she asked.
Nat shook her head. "She says she knows nothing about either game. But of course, she'll play hockey. Anyone with any sense knows it's the better game."
Nat shook her head. "She says she doesn't know anything about either game. But of course, she'll play hockey. Anyone with any sense knows it's the better game."
Prue fired up at once. "Not a bit of it! Netball is a far superior game."
Prue instantly got fired up. "Not at all! Netball is a way better game."
Nat looked supremely incredulous. "How do you make that out? Netball is tame compared with hockey."
Nat looked totally shocked. "How do you figure that? Netball is so much tamer than hockey."
"Hockey makes you round-shouldered, so a famous doctor once said."
"Hockey will give you bad posture, as a famous doctor once said."
"Netball's a soft game," Nat countered, adding conclusively: "Look at Allison's black eye last year and the time when Madge Amhurst had a front tooth knocked out. Whoever heard of anyone getting a black eye or black-and-blue ankles at netball! Anyone can last through a thirty minutes' netball match, but you've got to be up to form to last to the end of seventy minutes' gruelling hockey."
"Netball's an easy game," Nat argued, adding with certainty: "Just look at Allison's black eye from last year and the time Madge Amhurst lost a front tooth. Who's ever gotten a black eye or bruised ankles playing netball? Anyone can make it through a thirty-minute netball match, but you really need to be in shape to last the full seventy minutes of tough hockey."
Prudence brought up her reserves. "All the same, netball's a superior game. It's more hy-hygienic." She brought out the last word with a visible effort.
Prudence expressed her doubts. "Still, netball is a better game. It's more hygienic." She pronounced the last word with noticeable effort.
Nat's face assumed a perplexed expression. "More—what was the word you used?"
Nat's face looked confused. "More—what was the word you used?"
"Hy-hygienic."
"Hyper-hygienic."
Nat shook her head. "Never heard of it." She turned gravely to Glenda, who was standing behind. "You don't happen to have a dictionary with you, Glenda? This Fourth Form youngster is using such extraordinary words."
Nat shook her head. "I've never heard of it." She turned seriously to Glenda, who was standing behind her. "Do you happen to have a dictionary with you, Glenda? This Fourth Form kid is using such unusual words."
"Not on the cricket field," Glenda replied, grinning broadly.
"Not on the cricket field," Glenda replied, grinning widely.
Prudence wriggled uneasily. "I'm sure that's the word," she said, though there was a shade of hesitation in her tone. "It means—it means a thing is good for you, keeps you healthy and all that."
Prudence squirmed uncomfortably. "I'm pretty sure that's the word," she said, although there was a hint of uncertainty in her voice. "It means—it means something is good for you, keeps you healthy and all that."
Nat shook her head again, then as if seized with a sudden inspiration: "I know what you're trying to say. You mean 'hypothetical,' not 'hygienic.'"
Nat shook her head again, and then, as if struck by a sudden idea, said, "I know what you’re trying to say. You mean 'hypothetical,' not 'hygienic.'"
Whether Prue was convinced or not can never be known, for just at that moment there was a shout from the field and Glenda said hurriedly:
Whether Prue was convinced or not will never be known, because just at that moment there was a shout from the field and Glenda said quickly:
"Betty's wicket's down. You're in next, Nat. Hurry up and get your pads on."
"Betty's out. You're up next, Nat. Hurry and put on your pads."
Monica did not stay with the spectators long after Nat's departure. Already rumours of the new girl's wicked record had leaked out in the school, and as she sat there alone she was conscious of curious glances cast at her by many of the younger girls, who were also onlookers of the game—of sly nudgings and whisperings in their ranks, whisperings which she knew were about herself. No one spoke to her or came near her, though they all stared hard enough. She had made no friends in her own form during her first week at the school and even her relations with her own study-mate, awkward, blundering Nat, whom she regarded with some contempt since she had discovered her to be the occupant of the lowest seat in the class, did not progress very much; though that, she admitted, was chiefly her own fault.
Monica didn’t stay with the spectators long after Nat left. Rumors about the new girl’s bad reputation had already spread around the school, and as she sat there alone, she noticed the curious glances from many of the younger girls who were also watching the game—subtle nudges and whispers among them that she knew were about her. No one spoke to her or came near, even though they all stared at her intently. She hadn’t made any friends in her class during her first week at school, and even her relationship with her classmate, awkward, clumsy Nat, whom she looked down on since she found out Nat had the lowest seat in the class, didn’t really improve; although she admitted that was mostly her own fault.
There wasn't anything very exciting to watch on the cricket field; privately she thought it decidedly slow. Getting abruptly to her feet she strolled off and, fetching a book from her study, sought out a quiet spot in the summer-house by the now deserted tennis lawn and settled down to read in undisturbed tranquillity.
There wasn't much interesting to watch on the cricket field; she privately thought it was pretty boring. Suddenly getting up, she walked away and grabbed a book from her study, then found a quiet spot in the summer house by the now empty tennis lawn and settled down to read in peace.
She was not, however, the only one who sought solitude that September afternoon. She had not been reading many minutes before there was the sound of a footstep outside, a shadow darkened the entrance and Allison entered with her book under her arm, intent upon a couple of hours' hard "swotting."
She wasn’t the only one looking for some alone time that September afternoon. She hadn’t been reading for long before she heard a footstep outside, a shadow fell at the entrance, and Allison walked in with her book tucked under her arm, ready for a couple of hours of serious studying.
She stopped when she saw the summer-house already occupied.
She stopped when she saw that the summer house was already taken.
"Oh, I didn't know there was someone here," she exclaimed. "I thought all the school would be on the field or out for a walk this lovely afternoon. I shall have to find another lonely nook."
"Oh, I didn't realize there was someone here," she said. "I thought everyone at school would be on the field or out for a walk this beautiful afternoon. I'll have to find another quiet spot."
There was no response, although any other girl in the school would have at once jumped to her feet and offered to go instead. Allison knew it, but made no remark as she turned to walk away. Then she altered her mind and turned back suddenly, with a quick, keen look at the slight figure of the girl who sat on the seat, with her legs curled under her, and her dark, short hair tumbling about her forehead as she bent again over her book.
There was no response, even though any other girl in the school would have immediately jumped to her feet and offered to go instead. Allison knew this, but didn’t say anything as she turned to walk away. Then she changed her mind and turned back suddenly, giving a quick, sharp look at the small figure of the girl sitting on the bench, with her legs curled under her and her dark, short hair falling over her forehead as she leaned back over her book.
"You are the new girl I introduced to the Fifth, Monica Carr, aren't you?"
"You’re the new girl I introduced to the Fifth, Monica Carr, right?"
Monica looked up in surprise at being addressed and a wary look crossed her face. This was the senior girl of the school, she knew. What had she got to say to her? If she was going to begin to preach to her——
Monica looked up in surprise at being called out, and a cautious expression crossed her face. She recognized that this was the senior girl from school. What could she possibly want? If she was about to start lecturing her—
"How do you like the Fifth?" Allison asked in quite a friendly tone.
"How do you like the Fifth?" Allison asked in a really friendly tone.
"I haven't thought much about them. They seem very pleased with themselves always," replied Monica calmly.
"I haven't really thought about them much. They always seem so pleased with themselves," Monica replied calmly.
Allison laughed. "Oh, they are quite a nice lot really, but they've always been looked upon as a model form because they do their lessons conscientiously, so they've become rather self-satisfied. How do you like Nathalie?"
Allison laughed. "Oh, they’re actually a good bunch, but they’ve always been seen as a model group because they take their lessons seriously, so they’ve become a bit full of themselves. What do you think of Nathalie?"
"Nathalie?" Monica stared uncomprehendingly.
"Nathalie?" Monica stared confused.
"Nat Sandrich. Nathalie's her real name, you know, but it doesn't fit very well."
"Nat Sandrich. Nathalie is her real name, you know, but it doesn't really suit her."
"All right," replied Monica indifferently.
"Okay," replied Monica indifferently.
Now Allison, chancing to meet Nat that morning, had asked her a similar question—how was she getting on with her new study-chum?—and Nat had confessed ruefully that the new girl didn't seem to have the least wish to be really friendly with her.
Now Allison, running into Nat that morning, had asked her a similar question—how was she getting along with her new study partner?—and Nat had admitted with a sigh that the new girl didn't seem interested in being genuinely friendly with her.
Allison's next question was rather more unexpected. "And now you've told me what you think of the Fifth, I'm rather anxious to know what the Fifth thinks of you."
Allison's next question was quite unexpected. "Now that you've shared your thoughts on the Fifth, I'm really curious to know what the Fifth thinks of you."
"As to that," said Monica in a hard tone, "they had made up their minds about me long before they saw or heard me. My aunt took good care to let the Principal know what a naughty, unmanageable creature I was, so that the girls might have due warning to beware of the dog."
"As for that," Monica said in a tough tone, "they had already decided what they thought of me long before they even saw or heard me. My aunt made sure to inform the Principal about what a troublesome, unruly person I was, so the other girls would be warned to stay away from me."
Allison propped her back against the door-post and decided that she could very well spare ten minutes or so from the study of advanced mathematics.
Allison leaned against the doorframe and figured she could easily take ten minutes off from studying advanced math.
"Yes, I believe it is true that your aunt made no attempt to hide from Miss Julian the fact that you had already been expelled from one school. She could hardly do otherwise. But it is also quite true that Miss Julian did not wish this to be known by the girls themselves and that she wanted you to have a fair opportunity to make a fresh start. It was pure chance that led to the publication of your lurid past. One of the Fifth Form girls had a letter from relatives who had made the acquaintance of your aunt, and from whom they received their information."
"Yes, I believe it's true that your aunt didn't try to hide from Miss Julian that you had already been expelled from another school. She really couldn't do anything else. However, it's also true that Miss Julian didn't want the other girls to know about it, and she wanted you to have a real chance to start over. It was just a coincidence that your scandalous past got revealed. One of the Fifth Form girls received a letter from relatives who had met your aunt, and that's how they found out."
Allison paused and once again looked hard at Monica.
Allison paused and looked intently at Monica again.
"It doesn't matter much how they got their information, does it?" said Monica, flushing up suddenly. "They were ready enough to condemn me before they had even seen me."
"It doesn't really matter how they got their information, does it?" said Monica, suddenly turning red. "They were quick to judge me before they even saw me."
"No, you are wrong there," replied Allison with energy. "Of course, they were a bit heated over it at first and not unnaturally objected to a girl with such a bad reputation becoming one of their companions, joining their hitherto select little circle. But Nathalie Sandrich spoke up and said she thought it only sporting to give you a fair chance and to judge you by their own impressions of you, without prejudice. I had come into the room unnoticed and I heard all she said. I think she had in mind a few words Miss Julian said to us the first evening, words which she wanted us to take for our motto this year," and very briefly Allison outlined the Principal's speech. "The rest of the form soon came round to Nat's point of view and agreed to her proposal that they should make no mention of their knowledge of your past when you came, receiving you like any other new girl. It isn't altogether their fault if you snubbed their attempts at making friends and gave them a bad impression of you before you had been here a couple of weeks."
"No, you’re wrong about that," replied Allison with enthusiasm. "Sure, they were a bit worked up about it at first and understandably objected to a girl with such a bad reputation joining their close-knit group. But Nathalie Sandrich spoke up and said she thought it was only fair to give you a chance and to judge you based on their own experiences with you, without any bias. I slipped into the room unnoticed and heard everything she said. I think she remembered a few words Miss Julian shared with us on the first evening, words that she wanted us to take as our motto this year," and very briefly Allison summarized the Principal's message. "The rest of the group soon agreed with Nat and accepted her idea that they wouldn’t mention what they knew about your past when you arrived, treating you just like any other new girl. It's not entirely their fault if you brushed off their attempts at friendship and left a bad impression before you had even been here for a couple of weeks."
Monica stirred restlessly. "I don't want their friendship," she muttered, then added after a pause: "Besides, from what you say they were all ready to be nasty to me when I arrived—except Nat."
Monica stirred restlessly. "I don't want their friendship," she muttered, then added after a pause: "Besides, from what you say, they were all ready to be mean to me when I showed up—except Nat."
"Well, Nat spoke up for you," said Allison sharply. She went on in a gentler tone: "Nat's a nice kid, even if she does miss important catches at cricket and turn up at school parties with one stocking inside out. You won't come to much harm through her, if she's your friend."
"Well, Nat stood up for you," Allison said sharply. She continued in a softer tone: "Nat's a good kid, even if she misses important catches in cricket and shows up at school parties with one stocking inside out. You won't get hurt too much if she's your friend."
Monica lifted her head with a jerk from the close inspection of the toe she was rubbing into the ground. "If she were my friend I shouldn't care if she turned up at school parties with no stockings on at all," she flared suddenly, and picking up her book she walked out of the summer-house.
Monica abruptly lifted her head from closely examining the toe she was rubbing into the ground. "If she were my friend, I wouldn't care if she showed up at school parties without stockings," she suddenly exclaimed, and picking up her book, she walked out of the summer house.
Allison looked after her thoughtfully. "Funny kid! I wonder what she meant by that last outburst? Well, I've done my best to square things a bit for Nat, but from the way in which I've heard she plays up in class I don't envy Nat her study-mate."
Allison watched her carefully. "Funny kid! I wonder what she meant by that last outburst? Well, I've tried my best to help Nat out a bit, but from what I've heard about how she acts in class, I don't envy Nat having her as a study partner."
When Nat came into her study to do her prep that evening—the two senior forms being entrusted with the privilege of doing their prep in their own studies and at their own time—she found Monica seated at the table with exercise-books, ink and pens spread out in front of her, apparently already hard at work.
When Nat walked into her study to do her homework that evening—the two senior classes having the privilege of doing their homework in their own study spaces and at their own pace—she saw Monica sitting at the table, surrounded by exercise books, ink, and pens, seemingly already focused and working hard.
Nat stared.
Nat was staring.
"Hallo! Why this unusual industry?" she demanded. "'Tisn't Latin prep to-night and that's the only prep I've seen you tackle in real earnest so far."
"Hello! Why this unusual industry?" she asked. "It's not Latin prep tonight, and that's the only prep I've seen you take seriously so far."
Monica looked up. "I have made a resolution," she declared. "At least, I've a new ambition."
Monica looked up. "I've made a resolution," she said. "At least, I have a new goal."
"What's that?"
"What’s that?"
"I'm not going to waste any more time. I'm going to swot hard and I'm coming out top in the next term exam."
"I'm not going to waste any more time. I'm going to study hard and I'm going to come out on top in the next term exam."
Nat sank limply into a chair, overcome with amazement. "Whatever made you think of that?"
Nat sank wearily into a chair, filled with disbelief. "What made you think of that?"
"Well," replied Monica, "when I first came I didn't care a toss how long I stayed. I shouldn't have minded if I had been expelled the first day. But I've got a new idea for getting my own back on the sanctimonious Fifth. I'm going to give them a nasty little jolt by beating them all at their own game, so to speak. Nothing I could possibly do will annoy Irene Eames, for instance, as much as being beaten by me."
"Well," Monica replied, "when I first got here, I didn’t care at all about how long I stayed. I wouldn't have minded if they kicked me out on the first day. But I’ve come up with a new plan to get back at the holier-than-thou Fifth. I’m going to shock them by beating them at their own game, so to speak. Nothing would annoy Irene Eames more, for instance, than being beaten by me."
Nat gazed at Monica in wonder. "That's true enough," she said slowly. "I can't think how you can find out such things so quickly."
Nat looked at Monica in amazement. "That's definitely true," she said slowly. "I can't figure out how you find out things like that so fast."
"Haven't you any ambitions then?" asked Monica. It was the first time she had sought the other girl's confidence.
"Haven't you got any ambitions then?" asked Monica. It was the first time she had tried to get the other girl to open up.
"Oh yes, only I don't aim as high as you," Nat admitted ruefully. "I've three ambitions at present. First, to come out anywhere above bottom place in a school exam. I'm so tired of being twitted at home by the boys when my report arrives. It's developed into a sort of family joke. Secondly, to get a place in the hockey first eleven before I leave school. And thirdly, never to darn another stocking in my life."
"Oh yeah, I just don’t have the same high goals as you," Nat admitted with a hint of regret. "Right now, I have three ambitions. First, to not come in last place on a school exam. I’m so tired of the boys teasing me at home when my report card comes in. It’s turned into some kind of family joke. Second, to make it onto the first team for hockey before I graduate. And third, to never have to darn another sock in my life."
Monica burst out laughing for the first time since Nat had known her. "Well, they are modest enough," she commented. "I should say the first rests with yourself. As for the second, I don't know anything about hockey. But the last is easy enough. You can pay one of the maids to keep your stockings mended for you, I expect. Now let me get on with my prep. I've quite made up my mind about seeing my name heading the exam list," and nodding her head decisively she bent over her books once more.
Monica burst out laughing for the first time since Nat had known her. "Well, they are pretty modest," she said. "I guess the first one depends on you. As for the second, I don't know anything about hockey. But the last one is simple enough. You can pay one of the maids to keep your stockings mended for you, I assume. Now let me get back to my homework. I've made up my mind about seeing my name at the top of the exam list," and nodding her head decisively, she leaned over her books once more.
CHAPTER V
THE HOCKEY SHIELD
The Sixth and Fifth were holding a meeting in the former's classroom. Madge Amhurst was in the chair—that is to say, she occupied the mistress's dais—-and the rest of the girls found seats at desks or window-sills or on hot-water pipes. The subject under discussion was, they considered, of great importance. Should St. Etheldreda's compete this year for the Secondary and High Schools' Hockey Shield or should they not? The competition was open to any schools in the county, but till now St. Etheldreda's had not entered for it, chiefly because they did not consider themselves capable of raising a team good enough to justify their competing. Madge, who as usual had a good deal to say, was stating the case in favour of entering. Madge, of course, was one of the hockey players.
The Sixth and Fifth were having a meeting in the former's classroom. Madge Amhurst was in charge—that is, she was at the teacher's desk—and the rest of the girls found seats at desks, window sills, or on the hot-water pipes. The topic they were discussing was, in their opinion, very important. Should St. Etheldreda's compete this year for the Secondary and High Schools' Hockey Shield or not? The competition was open to any schools in the county, but until now St. Etheldreda's hadn't participated because they didn't think they could assemble a team good enough to warrant competing. Madge, who as usual had a lot to say, was outlining the case for entering. Madge, of course, was one of the hockey players.
"It's like this," she was explaining. "Last year most of the Sixth played netball and had no interest at all in the hockey, and we had to draw chiefly on the younger girls for an eleven. It isn't much good putting in a team of youngsters when it's a case of playing some of the best elevens in the county. Nobody minds being beaten in a sporting game, of course, but we didn't want to make sillies of ourselves—expose ourselves to ridicule and all that. But this year the school is in a very different position as regards hockey. The present Sixth, with the exception of Pam, all play hockey and so do a good many of the Fifth. There are also several very promising players in the Fourth. Personally I think we could get up a team good enough to play any other school in the county."
"It's like this," she was explaining. "Last year, most of the Sixth played netball and had no interest at all in hockey, so we mostly had to rely on the younger girls for a team. It doesn't help to put together a team of kids when we're up against some of the best teams in the county. Nobody minds losing in a game, of course, but we didn't want to make fools of ourselves—expose ourselves to embarrassment and all that. But this year, the school's situation with hockey is very different. The current Sixth, except for Pam, all play hockey, and so do quite a few of the Fifth. There are also several promising players in the Fourth. Personally, I think we could assemble a team good enough to compete with any other school in the county."
"What does Allison say about it?" asked Deirdre Samways, one of the prefects.
"What does Allison say about it?" asked Deirdre Samways, one of the prefects.
"Allison thinks we've a very good chance. She's in favour of entering."
"Allison thinks we have a really good chance. She's in favor of going for it."
"Yes, but would she play herself?" asked Glenda. "Everyone knows Allison is far and away the best player we've got, and her presence in the eleven would make all the difference."
"Yes, but would she play herself?" Glenda asked. "Everyone knows Allison is by far the best player we have, and having her in the lineup would make all the difference."
"Yes, she said she would love to play, and also promised to turn out to the practices beforehand and help in pulling the team together."
"Yes, she said she would love to play and also promised to show up for practices ahead of time and help bring the team together."
"Let us see what sort of a team we could put in the field," suggested Irene sensibly, for as the school had not yet played any hockey matches with outside teams this term, the membership of the new first eleven had not been finally decided.
"Let’s see what kind of team we can put together," Irene suggested logically, since the school hadn't played any hockey matches against other teams this term, the final lineup for the new first eleven hadn’t been decided yet.
Madge, aided by various suggestions from the rest of the assembly, drew up a probable team, and after a good deal of argument it was universally agreed that the team really consisted of first-rate material, every position being filled satisfactorily with one exception, that of goalkeeper.
Madge, with input from the rest of the group, put together a likely team, and after a lot of debate, everyone agreed that the team was made up of top-notch players, with one exception: the goalkeeper position.
"That's the weak spot," said Madge ruefully. "Two reliable backs and the best centre-half in the county, but not a single candidate for goalkeeper."
"That's the weak spot," Madge said with disappointment. "Two solid backs and the best center-half in the county, but not a single candidate for goalkeeper."
"Who was goalkeeper last season?" asked Pam Preston.
"Who was the goalkeeper last season?" asked Pam Preston.
"Ethel Denham, till she left. Then, as no one else would volunteer to fill the vacancy we played three backs. That wouldn't do here."
"Ethel Denham, until she left. Then, since no one else wanted to step up to fill the gap, we played with three backs. That wouldn't work here."
"Who's the second eleven goalkeeper?"
"Who’s the second-string goalkeeper?"
"A Fourth-former, but she isn't any good except for junior games. She hasn't much idea of clearing quickly or of stopping anything really fast."
"A fourth-year student, but she isn't great except for junior sports. She doesn't have much understanding of clearing quickly or stopping anything really fast."
The girls looked at one another in perplexity till Deirdre Samways said slowly: "I suppose Pam wouldn't consider playing in goal for the hockey eleven? Don't you remember last year, when the netball pitch was under water, Pam joined us in hockey practices and kicked the ball out for us as if she'd done it all her life? She's our best wicket-keeper too."
The girls glanced at each other, puzzled, until Deirdre Samways said slowly, "I guess Pam wouldn't think about playing goalie for the hockey team, right? Don't you remember last year when the netball field was flooded? Pam joined us for hockey practice and kicked the ball out like she’d been doing it forever. She's also our best wicket-keeper."
All eyes were turned to Pam. Here was an idea!
All eyes were on Pam. This was a great idea!
"If Pam could keep goal at hockey anything like she does at netball!" exclaimed Glenda. "She is as quick as lightning."
"If Pam could goalkeep in hockey as well as she does in netball!" exclaimed Glenda. "She is as fast as lightning."
"That's all very well," Pam interrupted. "But what about netball matches? If they happened to clash with yours I couldn't be in two places at once."
"That's all great," Pam interrupted. "But what about netball matches? If they happened to clash with yours, I couldn't be in two places at once."
"Oh, bother the netball!" Madge exclaimed impatiently. "I think it ought to be made a junior game for the smaller ones. Everyone knows it's you Prestons who keep it going. There wouldn't be a team worth calling a team if it weren't for you three."
"Oh, forget about netball!" Madge said impatiently. "I think it should be a kids' game for the younger ones. Everyone knows it's you Prestons who keep it alive. There wouldn't be a team worth mentioning if it weren't for you three."
Here a voice from somewhere behind was heard as a head bobbed up from one of the back row desks. "I've joined the netball team, let me tell you," said Monica loudly.
Here a voice from somewhere behind was heard as a head popped up from one of the back row desks. "I've joined the netball team, let me tell you," said Monica loudly.
Nat pulled her down into her seat with a violent jerk at her skirt, saying in a fierce whisper, "Sit down, whippersnapper! Everyone knows you joined the netball club out of sheer contrariness, because practically all the Fifth play hockey."
Nat yanked her down into her seat with a sharp tug on her skirt, saying in an intense whisper, "Sit down, you little brat! Everyone knows you joined the netball club just to be difficult, since almost all the Fifth are playing hockey."
The Sixth-formers ignored this unseemly interruption as beneath their notice. Several of them were imploring Pam to "think it over."
The sixth-formers brushed off this awkward interruption as if it didn't matter. Several of them were urging Pam to "consider it."
"Well, I won't refuse right out," said Pam reluctantly at last. "But I won't make any promises. You must give me a day or two to consider."
"Alright, I won't outright say no," Pam said hesitantly at last. "But I won't make any promises. You need to give me a day or two to think about it."
The meeting finally adjourned upon the decision to enter St. Etheldreda's as a competitor for the shield and it was left to Deirdre Samways, the new captain, to arrange practices with the help of Madge, the club secretary. Madge, beaming with satisfaction, clambered down from her high seat and was in the act of turning to follow Deirdre out of the room when a voice murmured just behind her:
The meeting finally wrapped up after deciding to enter St. Etheldreda's as a competitor for the shield, and it was up to Deirdre Samways, the new captain, to set up practices with help from Madge, the club secretary. Madge, smiling with satisfaction, climbed down from her high seat and was about to turn to follow Deirdre out of the room when a voice whispered just behind her:
"Excuse me, but is this your handkerchief or is it the blackboard duster?" and Madge turned hastily to behold a slight, dark-haired girl holding out a handkerchief towards her.
"Excuse me, but is this your handkerchief or the blackboard duster?" Madge quickly turned to see a petite, dark-haired girl extending a handkerchief toward her.
"Er-thanks," she replied dryly. "Yes, it is my handkerchief and not the other article you mentioned. I must have dropped it."
"Uh, thanks," she replied flatly. "Yes, it's my handkerchief, not the other thing you mentioned. I must have dropped it."
She departed with Deirdre, chuckling. "Cheeky little thing, that new girl," she confided to Deirdre, "in spite of her childish look. I wish our pattern Fifth joy of her."
She left with Deirdre, laughing. "That new girl is so cheeky," she told Deirdre, "even with her childish appearance. I hope our group enjoys her."
Deirdre pinned upon the notice-board a list of the schools who had entered for the shield, and Nat, with Monica, stopped behind to read the list.
Deirdre pinned a list of the schools that had signed up for the shield on the notice board, and Nat, along with Monica, paused to read it.
"That's the school at present holding the shield," remarked Nat, pointing to one of the names. "They have won it two years in succession and are entitled to keep it if they win it this year. I believe they are awfully hot stuff."
"That's the school currently holding the shield," Nat said, pointing to one of the names. "They've won it for two years in a row and can keep it if they win again this year. I really think they're pretty tough."
"Fairhurst Priory," Monica read aloud. "Why, that's the school I was at last term."
"Fairhurst Priory," Monica read out loud. "Oh, that's the school I attended last term."
"Really!" said Nat, "the school you were ex—Of course, you didn't see them play hockey," she hurriedly altered her sentence. "It was the summer term. Oh dear, I suppose there is prep to be done. I think I'll trot round first and see Ida about the book she's going to lend me."
"Really!" said Nat, "the school you were at—of course, you didn't see them play hockey," she quickly changed her sentence. "It was the summer term. Oh dear, I guess there's prep to do. I think I'll go see Ida about the book she's going to lend me first."
"Please, not now," said Monica. "I want you to hear me say my Dick II first. I can always learn by heart better when I've someone to hear me say it."
"Not now, please," Monica said. "I want you to listen to me recite my Dick II first. I always remember it better when I have someone to hear me say it."
"Bother you and your wretched lessons," grumbled Nat, but nevertheless she followed Monica into their study.
"Bother you and your awful lessons," Nat complained, but still, she followed Monica into their study.
Since Monica's resolution to win the top position she had given little trouble in class and had proved to be the most zealous of pupils during the last fortnight. Miss Andrews, indeed, would have forgiven her a good deal for the sake of her prowess at Latin. Some of the girls wondered how long this enthusiasm for work would last, and if the new girl were really as clever as she intended them to believe—apart from her knowledge of Latin, in which she had evidently been well grounded. Glenda Vaughan shook her head darkly and said: "Wait and see."
Since Monica decided she wanted to claim the top position, she had caused little trouble in class and had shown herself to be the most dedicated student over the past two weeks. Miss Andrews would have overlooked quite a bit for the sake of her talent in Latin. Some of the girls speculated about how long this enthusiasm for studying would last and whether the new girl was truly as smart as she made them think—besides her evident strong grasp of Latin. Glenda Vaughan shook her head ominously and said, "Wait and see."
Monica had not, however, kept an entirely unblemished conduct sheet, having fallen from grace and scandalized the entire school the previous Sunday. It happened in this way. Personal possessions were not allowed to be left about in the common room and passages under pain of confiscation, and it was one of Madge's prefectorial duties to confiscate any property she found left about in these public places after supper bell had rung. The careless owners, after a preliminary warning, were punished by the exaction of a penny fine from their pocket money, the fines being collected by Madge and placed in the offertory bag at Sunday service.
Monica hadn’t exactly kept a spotless record; she had fallen from grace and scandalized the whole school the previous Sunday. Here’s how it happened. Personal items weren’t allowed to be left lying around in the common room and hallways, or they risked being confiscated. It was one of Madge's responsibilities as a prefect to take away any belongings she found left in these public spaces after the supper bell rang. The careless owners, after receiving a warning, were fined a penny from their pocket money, which Madge collected and added to the offertory bag during Sunday service.
The girl who had most property confiscated was allotted the task of taking the money to church and placing it in the bag during collection, to make the impression of her forgetfulness deeper, so to speak. This rule had been made to check carelessness and slovenly habits and continual complaints of lost property—though the idea of allotting the task of placing the money in the bag to the chief offender had long ago originated with the prefects themselves.
The girl who had the most belongings taken away was assigned the job of bringing the money to church and putting it in the bag during the collection, in order to emphasize her forgetfulness, so to speak. This rule was established to prevent carelessness and messy habits, as well as ongoing complaints about lost property—although the idea of giving the job of putting the money in the bag to the main offender had been suggested by the prefects a long time ago.
Sometimes several weeks would pass without a single fine, but this particular week there seemed to have been a perfect epidemic of forgetfulness, and Madge had collected one and twopence in penny fines and handed the money over to Monica on Sunday morning. Monica had dutifully carried the money to church and, on receiving the bag from the girl next to her, had held it in her left hand while she proceeded very deliberately to drop fourteen pennies into it, one at a time. She was among the last to receive the collection bag, and the hymn being a short one, the organist was very softly extemporizing till the collection was finished. Thus the sound of each penny falling with a musical chink into the bag was heard all over the church. There were rustlings and scrapings, as all heads were turned and all eyes focussed on that one particular corner of the congregation, while the girls around had difficulty in restraining their titters as Monica solemnly continued dropping her pennies till the last was safely in. The sidesman at the other end of the row gazed in a kind of mesmerized trance from which he did not arouse himself till Prue, very red in the face, handed the weighty bag back to him.
Sometimes several weeks would go by without a single fine, but that week there seemed to be an outbreak of forgetfulness, and Madge had collected one and two pence in penny fines, which she handed over to Monica on Sunday morning. Monica dutifully took the money to church and, upon receiving the bag from the girl next to her, held it in her left hand while she carefully dropped fourteen pennies into it, one by one. She was among the last to receive the collection bag, and since the hymn was short, the organist played softly until the collection was finished. Therefore, the sound of each penny falling into the bag was heard throughout the church. There were whispers and fidgeting as everyone turned their heads and focused their eyes on that one corner of the congregation, while the girls around Monica struggled to hold back their giggles as she solemnly continued placing her pennies in until the last one was safely in. The sidesman at the other end of the row stared in a sort of mesmerized trance, not coming to until Prue, her face very red, handed the heavy bag back to him.
Until the last girl had filed out of the porch, the school continued to be the centre of attraction to the congregation, who stared at them with far more attention, I am sorry to say, than was given to the retiring choir and clergy. Monica had succeeded in making St. Etheldreda's very conspicuous that day.
Until the last girl had walked off the porch, the school stayed the main focus for the crowd, who watched them with much more interest, unfortunately, than the departing choir and clergy received. Monica had managed to make St. Etheldreda's really stand out that day.
Nat, who had been sitting in another row, hastened to place herself at Monica's side when they formed up outside the church for the return journey.
Nat, who had been sitting in a different row, quickly moved to sit next to Monica when they lined up outside the church for the trip back.
"What you want is a keeper," she said darkly. "I shall never dare trust you away from my side after this. If I had been next to you, you wouldn't have held the bag long enough to drop many pennies in, I can assure you. Prinny will be wild. You'll have to face the music."
"What you want is someone reliable," she said with a serious tone. "I will never trust you away from me again after this. If I had been next to you, you wouldn't have held onto that bag long enough to collect many pennies, I promise you. Prinny will be furious. You'll have to deal with the consequences."
Monica made no reply, merely humming aggravatingly a line from Chu Chin Chow, which sounded something like this:
Monica didn’t respond, just kept humming an annoying part from Chu Chin Chow, which went something like this:
"Chinking, clinking, clinking, chinking,
clinking on the ground.
Forty thousand pieces——"
"Chinking, clinking, clinking, chinking,
clinking on the ground.
Forty thousand pieces——"
"You'll be crying, not singing, by the time Prinny has rolled you in the dust and sat on you," Nat warned her.
"You'll be crying, not singing, by the time Prinny has knocked you down and sat on you," Nat warned her.
"Well, I might have done worse," replied Monica blithely. "I might have made it halfpennies instead of pennies."
"Well, I could have done worse," Monica replied cheerfully. "I could have made it halfpennies instead of pennies."
After tea the next day Monica was duly sent for by the Principal, and returned a little later to her study. Much to Nat's relief there were no traces of tears.
After tea the next day, Monica was called by the Principal and came back a little later to her study. Much to Nat's relief, there were no signs of tears.
"What did she say?" she inquired. Monica seized hold of her prep books and, dropping them on the table, sat down.
"What did she say?" she asked. Monica grabbed her prep books, dropped them on the table, and sat down.
"Oh, not much after all," she replied briefly. "Now don't talk, there's a good fellow. I want to do an extra French exercise, besides prep."
"Oh, not much really," she replied shortly. "Now don’t talk, please. I want to do an extra French exercise, in addition to my homework."
Nat sighed. "Oh dear, I wish you wouldn't swot so much! You make me feel so lazy," she said.
Nat sighed. "Oh man, I really wish you wouldn't study so hard! You make me feel so lazy," she said.
CHAPTER VI
NAT GETS HER CHANCE
St. Etheldreda's played their first match for the shield on their own ground a couple of weeks later. As there were quite a number of schools competing and the county was rather a straggling one, the competitors had been divided into two groups, North and South. A defeated team dropped out of the competition, and the two surviving teams—one from each group—met in the Final. It was hoped to finish the tournament before the Christmas vacation, so the matches were hurried on as fast as possible.
St. Etheldreda's played their first match for the shield on their home turf a couple of weeks later. Since there were quite a few schools participating and the county was pretty spread out, the teams were divided into two groups, North and South. A team that lost was out of the competition, and the two remaining teams—one from each group—faced off in the Final. They aimed to wrap up the tournament before the Christmas break, so the matches were pushed through as quickly as possible.
St. Etheldreda's had had a good practice the day before the match and Deirdre Samways, having put another player into her place, was watching the team critically and felt really satisfied at the progress the first eleven had made in so short a time. She was still watching the play with close attention when a voice at her elbow remarked in calm, critical tones:
St. Etheldreda's had a solid practice the day before the match, and Deirdre Samways, who had taken another player's spot, was watching the team closely and felt genuinely pleased with the progress the first eleven had made in such a short time. She was still intently watching the gameplay when a voice beside her commented in a calm, critical tone:
"Your wing player—Irene—isn't bad, but she isn't nearly as good as one of the other Fifth-formers."
"Your wing player—Irene—isn't bad, but she doesn't compare to some of the other Fifth-years."
Deirdre glanced round. The voice came from a slightly-built girl clad in a brown coat, wearing no hat and with the look of some stray elf or fay, who was standing by her side apparently taking the greatest interest in the play. For a moment Deirdre could not think who she was, then she remembered the queer new girl whose disturbing ways had caused so much talk in the Fifth.
Deirdre looked around. The voice came from a petite girl wearing a brown coat, no hat, and looking like some lost elf or fairy, who was standing next to her, seemingly very interested in the play. For a moment, Deirdre couldn’t remember who she was, then she recalled the unusual new girl whose strange behavior had sparked so much gossip in the Fifth.
"Whom do you mean?" she asked curiously.
"Who do you mean?" she asked curiously.
"Nat Sandrich," replied Monica. "She's tremendously fast, and clever too. I can't think how it is she hasn't got a place in the first eleven."
"Nat Sandrich," Monica replied. "She's incredibly quick and smart too. I can't believe she doesn't have a spot on the first team."
Deirdre was not at all a clever girl. Her interests were chiefly in outdoor pursuits, particularly games, a subject on which she was always willing to talk.
Deirdre was not a very bright girl. Her interests were mainly in outdoor activities, especially games, a topic she was always eager to discuss.
"Why, what do you know about it?" she demanded.
"Why, what do you know about it?" she asked.
"You see, I'm rather interested in hockey, though I don't play much myself," was the airy reply. "As for the girl I was telling you about—Nat—lots of these crack players I've seen in county matches weren't much better than her."
"You know, I'm really into hockey, even though I don't play it much myself," was the casual response. "As for the girl I was telling you about—Nat—many of the top players I've seen in county matches weren't much better than her."
"County matches?" queried Deirdre eagerly. "What county matches have you seen?"
"County matches?" Deirdre asked excitedly. "What county matches have you watched?"
"Oh, several. And last year at that International game at—let me see, what was the name of the place?"
"Oh, several. And last year at that international game at—let me think, what was the name of the place?"
"Merton Abbey perhaps," interjected the hockey captain.
"Merton Abbey, maybe," the hockey captain said.
"Yes, that was it. As I was saying, I really can't think why you overlooked one of the best players in the school," and Monica, shaking her head wonderingly, sauntered off down the field, her hands in her coat pockets, still gazing critically at the twenty-two perspiring players rushing frantically up and down the ground. Deirdre, somewhat impressed, repeated the conversation between herself and Monica Carr to Madge and Pam Preston as they went off together at the end of the practice. (Pam had been persuaded into promising to play for the hockey club in the shield matches.)
"Yeah, that was it. As I was saying, I really can't understand why you missed one of the best players in the school," Monica said, shaking her head in disbelief as she walked down the field, her hands in her coat pockets, still watching critically as the twenty-two sweaty players rushed frantically up and down the pitch. Deirdre, somewhat impressed, recounted her conversation with Monica Carr to Madge and Pam Preston as they left together at the end of practice. (Pam had been convinced to promise to play for the hockey club in the shield matches.)
Madge burst into a roar of laughter.
Madge burst out laughing.
"International matches! County matches!" she gasped. "Why, Nat herself told me that the new kid didn't know a hockey stick from a cricket bat and had never bothered to watch a game of hockey in her life. I don't suppose she's even seen Nat play. I'm afraid she was just pulling your leg, Deirdre. She seems the sort that's up to anything."
"International matches! County matches!" she exclaimed. "Well, Nat herself told me that the new girl didn’t know a hockey stick from a cricket bat and had never even bothered to watch a hockey game in her life. I doubt she’s even seen Nat play. I’m afraid she was just messing with you, Deirdre. She seems like the type who’s up to anything."
"Even to cheating in a public exam," added Pam. "Or there was a rumour in the school to that effect at one time. Still, perhaps there wasn't any truth in it."
"Even about cheating on a public exam," added Pam. "There was a rumor about that at school once. Still, maybe it wasn't true."
Deirdre, who was the possessor of an even, placid disposition, only smiled. "But perhaps Nat really is a good player," she said. "She's pretty good at most games, isn't she?"
Deirdre, who had a calm and steady demeanor, just smiled. "But maybe Nat is actually a good player," she said. "She’s pretty good at most games, right?"
"Yes, quite," replied Pam. "Only she's generally an unlucky sort of player—falls down or something just at the critical moment."
"Yes, exactly," replied Pam. "But she's usually an unlucky player—she trips or something at the crucial moment."
"Yes," added Madge. "Don't you remember last sports day, how she led all through the obstacle race and at the very last obstacle, when everybody thought she was bound to win, she got stuck while crawling between the rungs of the ladder and could move neither forwards nor backwards? They had to get a hatchet to knock out the spokes before they could release her."
"Yes," Madge added. "Don’t you remember last sports day, how she was in the lead the whole time during the obstacle race? At the very last obstacle, when everyone thought she would definitely win, she got stuck crawling between the rungs of the ladder and couldn’t move forward or backward. They had to grab a hatchet to knock out the spokes before they could free her."
"Of course I remember," replied Deirdre, "especially Nat's face when they appeared with an enormous hatchet. Till then she had been rather pleased at the sensation she was creating," and the three prefects went off laughing at the recollection.
"Of course I remember," Deirdre replied, "especially Nat's expression when they showed up with a huge hatchet. Until then, she had been pretty pleased with the attention she was getting," and the three prefects walked away laughing at the memory.
St. Etheldreda's was jubilant at the result of their first match. They gained a victory by three goals to two over a large High School from a neighbouring town of some size. Allison was particularly pleased for, as she pointed out to the other Sixth-formers in the eleven, this early triumph would give the team both enthusiasm and confidence. She also declared it was her belief that this was the best team the school had ever produced.
St. Etheldreda's was thrilled with the outcome of their first match. They won with a score of three goals to two against a big high school from a nearby town. Allison was especially happy because, as she told the other sixth-formers on the team, this early win would boost both their enthusiasm and confidence. She also stated that she believed this was the best team the school had ever had.
The only fly in the ointment was the attitude of the netball partisans, many of whom were very indignant at Pam's inclusion in the team, and although they themselves had had no match that afternoon they had shown their resentment by refusing to appear on the field as spectators and supporters.
The only downside was the attitude of the netball fans, many of whom were really upset about Pam being on the team. Even though they didn't have a match that afternoon, they showed their frustration by not showing up on the field as spectators or supporters.
A week after this match Nat was alone in her study busily writing letters when there came a tap on the door and Madge, who was accompanied by Allison, looked in.
A week after this match, Nat was alone in her study, focused on writing letters, when there was a knock on the door and Madge, with Allison by her side, peeked in.
"There you are, Nat," she said. "I just called to say that you are down as reserve for the match next Saturday. We are playing away, you know. It will be all right for you, won't it?"
"There you are, Nat," she said. "I just called to let you know that you're listed as a reserve for the match next Saturday. We're playing away, just so you know. That should be okay for you, right?"
Nat nodded. "Yes, I can come, of course," she replied. It was not the first time she had been picked for the rather unenviable position of reserve in first eleven matches.
Nat nodded. "Yeah, I can come, of course," she replied. It wasn't the first time she had been chosen for the not-so-great role of reserve in first eleven matches.
"Thanks," said Madge. Then, her glance wandering round the room, she exclaimed: "Jumping Jehoshaphat, what have you been doing to your study!"
"Thanks," said Madge. Then, looking around the room, she exclaimed: "Wow, what have you done to your study!"
Her curiosity aroused by Madge's exclamation, Allison also entered and gazed around. All the walls were covered with what appeared to be large notices, the words of which were printed in big, clear lettering, so that even a short-sighted person could not fail to read them easily. Madge turned from one wall to the other, reading aloud:
Her curiosity sparked by Madge's shout, Allison stepped in and looked around. The walls were plastered with what looked like large posters, the text in bold, clear letters, making it easy for even someone with poor eyesight to read. Madge shifted from one wall to the other, reading out loud:
"After the gerundive the agent or doer is expressed by the dative case."
"After the gerundive, the agent or doer is expressed using the dative case."
"When the English verbal noun is intransitive it is translated by the Latin gerund, when transitive by the gerundive."
"When the English verbal noun is intransitive, it is translated by the Latin gerund; when it is transitive, it is translated by the gerundive."
"To is à before a town, en before a country."
"To goes before a town, in goes before a country."
"Verbs which take an infinitive without a preposition—aller, désirer, daigner——"
"Verbs that take an infinitive without a preposition—aller, désirer, daigner—"
She broke off her reading to exclaim: "My goodness! What's the idea, Nat? Is this what they call the Montessori system? I didn't know you were as keen as this on educating yourself."
She paused her reading to say, "Wow! What's going on, Nat? Is this what they call the Montessori system? I didn't know you were this serious about your education."
"It isn't me at all," replied Nat lugubriously and ungrammatically. "You don't imagine I should decorate the place in this way, do you? It's my new study-mate, Monica Carr. She spends all her odd minutes writing out these rules and hints, and when they've been up about a week a fresh lot takes their place. She says she's bound to learn them when she's always staring at them. The trouble is I've got to stare at them too. Sometimes I sit here for half an hour at a time with my eyes shut."
"It’s not me at all," Nat replied sadly and a bit awkwardly. "You don’t really think I’d decorate the place like this, do you? It’s my new study partner, Monica Carr. She spends all her spare time writing out these rules and tips, and after about a week, a new batch goes up. She says she has to learn them since she’s always looking at them. The problem is I have to look at them too. Sometimes I sit here for half an hour at a time with my eyes closed."
"And you are trying to write home too, aren't you?" sympathized Madge. "You'll be putting isosceles for sausage, and parallel for pudding, and tangent for tangerine, and ending up 'Cordialement à vous' instead of 'Heaps of love'!"
"And you’re trying to write home too, aren’t you?” Madge said sympathetically. “You’ll end up writing isosceles instead of sausage, parallel instead of pudding, and tangent instead of tangerine, and you'll sign off with 'Cordialement à vous' instead of 'Heaps of love'!"
Allison was smiling. "So it's the new girl, then, that's so keen on learning?" she said.
Allison was smiling. "So it's the new girl who's really eager to learn?" she said.
"Well, you see, she's made up her mind she's coming out top of the exams this term. She wants to crow over the Fifth, and she seems a person who can be very obstinate when she gets an idea into her mind. There's French and Latin on one wall, as you see, and maths on the second. That's the last theorem we've learnt, also the formula for arithmetical progression or something of that sort. The third wall is devoted to history and geography. Everywhere I go now I see '1832, the Reform Bill' dancing before my eyes, and when I shut them it's even plainer."
"Well, you see, she’s decided she’s going to top the exams this term. She wants to show up the Fifth, and she definitely seems like the kind of person who can be really stubborn once she has an idea in her head. There’s French and Latin on one wall, as you can see, and math on the second. That’s the last theorem we learned, along with the formula for arithmetic progression or something like that. The third wall is all about history and geography. Everywhere I go now, I see '1832, the Reform Bill' flashing in front of my eyes, and when I close them, it’s even clearer."
"You poor soul!"
"You poor thing!"
"Yes," continued Nat, who seemed to find it a relief to air her grievances. "She took down my pictures, and when I protested she said that she wouldn't have done so if they had been Raphaels or Rubens, but as they were only pictures of dogs, and extremely ugly ones at that, it didn't matter much. I had three very nice ones, a St. Bernard, a bulldog and a bloodhound."
"Yeah," Nat went on, clearly relieved to share her frustrations. "She took down my pictures, and when I complained, she said she wouldn’t have done it if they were Raphaels or Rubens, but since they were just pictures of dogs, and pretty ugly ones at that, it didn’t really matter. I had three really nice ones, a St. Bernard, a bulldog, and a bloodhound."
Madge shuddered. "I shouldn't think it's very jolly to sit looking at the picture of a bloodhound all the evening, either," she murmured.
Madge shuddered. "I can't imagine it's very fun to sit there staring at a picture of a bloodhound all evening, either," she murmured.
"The other girls have nicknamed this study the Chamber of Horrors," continued Nat, "and wherever I go they sympathize with me. I'm getting so tired of it. But A. A. doesn't mind in the least."
"The other girls have nicknamed this study the Chamber of Horrors," Nat continued, "and wherever I go, they feel sorry for me. I'm getting really tired of it. But A. A. doesn’t care at all."
"A. A.?" questioned Allison.
"A. A.?" questioned Allison.
"That's Monica's new nickname. The Ablative Absolute they call her, because she's such a dab at Latin and picks out ablative absolutes with unerring instinct. Sometimes when we're about together they call us 'Accusative and Infinitive.' I object very strongly to being called an Infinitive."
"That's Monica's new nickname. They call her the Ablative Absolute because she's so good at Latin and picks out ablative absolutes with perfect instinct. Sometimes when we're hanging out, they call us 'Accusative and Infinitive.' I strongly object to being called an Infinitive."
"You'll survive it," said Madge consolingly, and Allison remarked: "I hope you don't find her too unbearable?"
"You'll get through it," Madge said reassuringly, and Allison added, "I hope you don't find her too hard to handle?"
"Oh no. We're not really bad friends at all. I can't say I liked her at first; she was so hard and unfriendly. But somehow we get on better now. I suppose we've got used to each other. At times I really find myself quite liking her."
"Oh no. We're not actually bad friends at all. I can't say I liked her at first; she was so tough and unfriendly. But somehow we connect better now. I guess we've gotten used to each other. At times, I actually find myself liking her a lot."
"Then she can't be such a desperate character after all," declared Madge. "Only bad in spots perhaps."
"Then she can't be that desperate after all," Madge said. "Maybe just a little flawed in some areas."
"Like the rest of us," added Allison. "Come along, Madge. We really must be going." She nodded good-bye to Nat. "I'm so glad you two are on better terms. Only don't follow her example and work too hard, Nat."
"Like the rest of us," Allison said. "Come on, Madge. We really have to go." She nodded goodbye to Nat. "I'm really glad you two are getting along better. Just don’t follow her lead and work too hard, Nat."
"Couldn't if I tried," replied Nat as the two seniors departed.
"Couldn't if I tried," Nat replied as the two seniors left.
Five minutes later Monica came in.
Five minutes later, Monica walked in.
"There's a netball match on Saturday," she announced, "and I'm playing in the team. Centre-attack—though I'm not quite sure where that is. Pam's playing hockey and two others of the team are laid up with very bad colds, so they are rather hard up for players. They don't want to have a team composed entirely of youngsters, so they've called upon me to assist them in their difficulty."
"There's a netball game on Saturday," she said, "and I'm on the team. Centre-attack—though I'm not really sure where that is. Pam's playing hockey and two other players are out with really bad colds, so they're in need of players. They don't want a team made up entirely of kids, so they've asked me to help them out."
"They must be in a bad way," was Nat's unflattering comment.
"They must be in rough shape," was Nat's unflattering comment.
"That's what I told them. But Ida, who is captaining the team in Pam's absence, said I was quick and could jump, and that was pretty well all that was necessary in netball. She and Prue are awfully wild with Pam for deserting them, as they call it. What about you? Have they asked you to captain the team on Saturday?"
"That's what I told them. But Ida, who's leading the team while Pam's away, said I was fast and could jump, and that’s pretty much all you need in netball. She and Prue are really upset with Pam for abandoning them, as they put it. How about you? Have they asked you to captain the team on Saturday?"
"No," sadly, "I'm not in it. Still, they've put me down as reserve, so I shall be able to go with the team and see the match. You also get a free tea. I know this school—last year they gave us doughnuts and cream buns."
"No," he said sadly, "I’m not playing. Still, they’ve put me down as a reserve, so I can go with the team and watch the match. You also get free tea. I know this school—last year they treated us to doughnuts and cream buns."
"Well now," said Monica disgustedly, "and after all the fibs I told Deirdre Samways! My imagination strained to its furthest capacity for nothing!"
"Well now," Monica said, feeling disgusted, "and after all the lies I told Deirdre Samways! I pushed my imagination to its limits for nothing!"
"What do you mean?"
"What do you mean?"
"Never mind. You'd be shocked at all the stories I told on your behalf. Will you hear me say this theorem, to see if I can truthfully put Q.E.D. at the end, please?" and the discussion on netball and hockey was dropped for more serious subjects.
"Never mind. You'd be surprised at all the stories I told for you. Will you listen to me state this theorem, to see if I can honestly put Q.E.D. at the end, please?" and the talk about netball and hockey was set aside for more serious topics.
Saturday turned out cold and dry, an ideal day for hockey. The St. Etheldreda's eleven, feeling thoroughly fit and keen, set out in good time to catch the train that was to carry them to the field of action. As Irene and Glenda, two of the last to leave, were walking down the drive towards the gates, a hurrying, panting figure emerged from the house and caught them up before they were out of the school premises. It was Monica.
Saturday was cold and dry, perfect weather for hockey. The St. Etheldreda's team, feeling fit and eager, left on time to catch the train that would take them to the game. As Irene and Glenda, two of the last to leave, walked down the drive towards the gates, a hurried, out-of-breath figure appeared from the house and caught up with them before they exited the school. It was Monica.
"Oh, Irene!" she gasped. "Miss Bennett—wants to see you—about something rather important—won't keep you—two minutes."
"Oh, Irene!" she gasped. "Miss Bennett wants to see you about something pretty important—won't take more than two minutes."
Irene turned round in surprise. "Whatever does Benny want me for?" she said. "Doesn't she know I'm catching this train?"
Irene turned around in surprise. "What does Benny want from me?" she said. "Doesn't she know I'm catching this train?"
"Yes. But she said she wouldn't keep you more than two minutes," the messenger repeated.
"Yeah. But she said she wouldn't keep you for more than two minutes," the messenger repeated.
"Right-oh! Suppose I must go. You walk on, Glenda, and I'll catch you up afterwards. Luckily we've plenty of time."
"Alright! I guess I have to go. You keep walking, Glenda, and I'll catch up with you later. Fortunately, we have plenty of time."
Glenda nodded. "Don't run it too close," she warned. "You don't want to miss the train."
Glenda nodded. "Don't cut it too close," she warned. "You don't want to miss the train."
"Pas de danger," replied Irene as she turned and hurried back into the school. Monica preceded her into the corridor that led to the Annexe. "This way," she said. "Benny came to your study to look for you, and when I told her you'd just left for the station and offered to run after you she said she'd wait for you there to save time. She didn't want to run any risk of your missing the train."
"Don't worry," Irene replied as she turned and rushed back into the school. Monica went ahead into the hallway that led to the Annex. "This way," she said. "Benny came to your office looking for you, and when I told her you had just left for the station and offered to catch up with you, she said she'd wait for you there to save time. She didn't want to take any chances of you missing the train."
As she finished they arrived at the door of the study which Irene shared with Glenda, and without pausing Irene hurriedly pushed it open and entered.
As she finished, they reached the door of the study that Irene shared with Glenda, and without stopping, Irene quickly pushed it open and went inside.
She gazed round in anger and astonishment. "Why, she isn't here!" Barely had the words left her lips before there was the slam of a door behind her, and though she sprang round like a flash, the key turned in the lock a second before she could seize the handle and wrench the door open. In vain she tugged and shook it.
She looked around, feeling both angry and shocked. "Wait, she isn't here!" Just as she said that, a door slammed closed behind her. She quickly turned, but the key turned in the lock just before she could grab the handle and pull the door open. She pulled and shook it in frustration, but it was useless.
"Let me out, you little wretch!" she cried furiously. "This is one of your abominable tricks, I suppose."
"Let me out, you little brat!" she shouted angrily. "This is one of your awful tricks, isn't it?"
There was a chuckle from the other side of the door. "'Will you come into my parlour?' said the spider to the fly," Monica sang softly and aggravatingly.
There was a chuckle from the other side of the door. "'Will you come into my parlor?' said the spider to the fly," Monica sang softly and annoyingly.
Irene banged upon the door and even kicked it in a most unladylike manner, "What have you done this for?" she demanded hotly. "Let me out at once or I shall never catch my train."
Irene knocked on the door and even kicked it in a very unladylike way. "What did you do this for?" she asked angrily. "Let me out right now or I’ll miss my train."
Again came that aggravating chuckle. "That's exactly what I don't want you to do," Monica replied. "Then Nat will get a look in. Don't you think it clever of us to work it out so beautifully? It isn't a bit of good banging on the door or shouting from the window. There's no one anywhere about. I looked to see before I came after you. The girls have all gone out to hockey or netball or for walks, and Miss Cazalet, the only mistress whose room is near, has gone with the hockey team, as you know. As for the window, it overlooks the kitchen garden and I'm sure there's nobody there now."
Again came that annoying chuckle. "That's exactly what I don't want you to do," Monica replied. "Then Nat will get involved. Don’t you think it’s clever of us to have worked it out so perfectly? There’s no point in banging on the door or shouting from the window. There’s no one around. I checked before I came after you. The girls have all gone out for hockey or netball or for walks, and Miss Cazalet, the only teacher whose room is nearby, has gone with the hockey team, as you know. As for the window, it looks out over the kitchen garden, and I’m sure there’s nobody there now."
Irene glanced round in despair. According to the little clock ticking loudly on the mantel-piece it would take her all her time to catch the train even if she were released immediately. She went to the window and shouted, but there was no one in sight; her cry was apparently heard only by a few straggling cabbages below, so she returned to the door and resumed her fruitless pounding. There was no response to her calls and bangings. Evidently Monica had gone.
Irene looked around in frustration. According to the little clock ticking loudly on the mantel, she would need every bit of time just to catch the train, even if she were let go right away. She went to the window and shouted, but there was no one to be seen; her scream seemed to be heard only by a few stray cabbages below, so she went back to the door and continued her useless pounding. There was no reply to her calls and banging. Clearly, Monica had left.
More than half an hour elapsed before Irene escaped from her prison.
More than half an hour passed before Irene escaped from her prison.
A Second Form youngster on an errand to one of the dormitories heard her and, greatly surprised, released her by turning the kev which was in the lock on the outside.
A second-form student on an errand to one of the dorms heard her and, very surprised, let her out by turning the key in the lock from the outside.
CHAPTER VII
"NOT PLAYING THE GAME!"
Irene had the traditional quick temper which accompanies red hair. On being released she made a bee-line for Monica's study, but, as was to be expected, it was empty. For a minute or so she stood in the middle of the little room, struggling to control the wave of anger and indignation that shook her. Her gaze travelled slowly round the room, passed over the dreadful notices that covered the walls, and finally rested on a letter lying on the mantelpiece and addressed in very black square handwriting to Miss M. Carr.
Irene had the typical quick temper that comes with red hair. Once she was released, she headed straight for Monica's study, but, as expected, it was empty. For a minute or so, she stood in the middle of the small room, trying to control the surge of anger and indignation that shook her. Her gaze slowly moved around the room, passed over the awful notices that covered the walls, and finally settled on a letter lying on the mantelpiece, addressed in bold black square handwriting to Miss M. Carr.
Irene picked it up and turned it over. The envelope had been torn open and she could catch a glimpse of the letter inside, written in the same black, square caligraphy. Till now, Irene, though of a hot-tempered, rather jealous disposition, sometimes doing and saying things in the heat of the moment which she afterwards regretted, had never been tempted to do anything actually dishonest. She hesitated as she turned the envelope over, but the temptation was overwhelming. In another moment she had pulled out the letter, opened it and was swiftly scanning the written lines:
Irene picked it up and flipped it over. The envelope had been ripped open, and she could see part of the letter inside, written in the same black, blocky handwriting. Until now, Irene, who had a fiery temper and a bit of a jealous streak, sometimes acted impulsively and regretted it later, had never been tempted to do anything truly dishonest. She hesitated while flipping the envelope, but the temptation was too strong. In no time, she had pulled out the letter, opened it, and was quickly reading the lines:
"Dear Monica (it ran),
"Dear Monica (it ran),"
"You mustn't be surprised to hear from me, for I promised when you left I would write, and when I heard you were at St. Etheldreda's from one of the girls who has a young cousin there I just made up my mind I would write straight away.
"You shouldn't be surprised to hear from me, since I promised I would write when you left. When I found out you were at St. Etheldreda's from one of the girls who has a young cousin there, I decided I would write right away."
"How on earth did you get into a school like St. Etheldreda's? This girl who has a cousin there says they are a dreadfully goody-goody lot. Did they know you were expelled from Fairhurst? Couldn't have done, I suppose. What a joke on them! Do write and tell me about it. You ought, you know, for I was the only girl here who would chum up with you. We were the two black sheep together, weren't we, though I would never dare do half the naughty things you did quite openly, for fear of being found out. Secretly I admired your audacity and defiance enormously. I am in the Lower Fifth now, so I have to be a lot more sedate and proper. People will soon begin to think I am quite a model character. What form are you in?
"How on earth did you get into a school like St. Etheldreda's? This girl who has a cousin there says they’re a really goody-goody bunch. Did they know you were kicked out of Fairhurst? I guess not. What a prank on them! Please write and tell me about it. You should, you know, because I was the only girl here who would hang out with you. We were the two black sheep together, weren’t we? Though I would never dare do half the rebellious things you did so openly for fear of getting caught. Secretly, I admired your boldness and defiance a lot. I’m in the Lower Fifth now, so I have to be much more serious and proper. People will soon start to think I’m quite a model citizen. What form are you in?"
"Do you realize we are still in the same county, and what is more our schools are both competing for the Hockey Shield? If we both knock out all the teams in our respective districts we may meet in the Final. Doesn't that make you smile? I think St. Etheldreda's stands a very good chance of winning that shield. You defeated Stavely High School, I saw, and they are as good as any school in this county. We played them in a friendly game a fortnight ago and only drew.
"Do you realize we're still in the same county, and what's more, our schools are both competing for the Hockey Shield? If we both knock out all the teams in our districts, we might meet in the Final. Doesn't that make you smile? I think St. Etheldreda's has a really good shot at winning that shield. You beat Stavely High School, I saw, and they’re as good as any school in this county. We played them in a friendly game two weeks ago and only drew."
"Do you still hate rules and regulations and persons in authority as much as ever? If you are the same as you were here, don't you think it would be fun to put a little spoke in their wheel—I mean, in St. Etheldreda's hopes of winning the shield? I know how clever you are and how full of ideas always. I should love to see if you could pull it off—I know I couldn't.
"Do you still dislike rules and regulations and authority figures as much as ever? If you’re still the same as you were back then, wouldn’t it be fun to throw a little wrench in their plans—I mean, in St. Etheldreda's chances of winning the shield? I know how smart you are and how full of ideas you always are. I’d love to see if you could pull it off—I know I couldn’t."
"Write and tell me what you think of this idea. Also please write soon.
"Write and let me know what you think of this idea. Also, please write back soon."
"Your one-time friend,
"Lilian."
"Your former friend,
"Lilian."
Irene sniffed audibly as she finished reading. "What a precious pair of correspondents!" she thought. Then once again temptation seized her. Wasn't this document worth keeping? By showing it she could also show up Monica Carr's character pretty thoroughly, should it ever be necessary. As for its being a mean trick, hadn't Monica just played the meanest of tricks upon her! Again the temptation proved overwhelming. Irene slipped both the envelope and the letter into her pocket and walked out of the room.
Irene sniffed loudly as she finished reading. "What a wonderful pair of correspondents!" she thought. Then, once more, temptation took hold of her. Wasn't this document worth keeping? By showing it, she could also thoroughly expose Monica Carr's character if the need ever arose. As for whether it was a cruel move, hadn't Monica just pulled the most vicious trick on her? Again, the temptation was too strong. Irene slipped both the envelope and the letter into her pocket and walked out of the room.
It was evening before the hockey team returned. When Nat pushed open her study door, Monica was ensconsed comfortably in the wicker easy-chair, for once neglecting her lesson books. She looked up as Nat entered, threw her book on the table and inquired eagerly: "Well, how did you get on? Did you win?"
It was evening when the hockey team got back. When Nat opened her study door, Monica was comfortably settled in the wicker chair, for once ignoring her textbooks. She looked up as Nat walked in, tossed her book on the table, and asked eagerly, "So, how did it go? Did you win?"
Nat shut the door behind her and leaned her back against it. She looked very big and strong in her sports' tunic. After a moment she demanded in uncompromising tones: "Why did you lock Irene in her study, so that she missed her train?"
Nat shut the door behind her and leaned her back against it. She looked really big and strong in her sports tunic. After a moment, she demanded in a no-nonsense tone, "Why did you lock Irene in her study, making her miss her train?"
Monica tossed back her short locks with a little defiant gesture that was characteristic of her.
Monica flipped her short hair back with a little defiant motion that was typical of her.
"To prevent her playing in the match, of course. I wanted you to get a chance of playing, as you were the reserve. Did you play?"
"To stop her from playing in the match, obviously. I wanted you to have a chance to play since you were the reserve. Did you get to play?"
"Yes, I played," replied Nat slowly, adding in a tone Monica had never yet heard from her: "Did you expect me to thank you?"
"Yeah, I played," Nat replied slowly, adding in a tone Monica had never heard from her before, "Did you think I was going to thank you?"
Monica looked at her, startled. Never before had she seen easy-going, sweet-tempered Nat look so coldly scornful and indignant.
Monica looked at her, surprised. Never before had she seen easy-going, sweet-natured Nat look so coldly dismissive and offended.
"We wondered what on earth Miss Bennett wanted to see her for," Nat continued. "We thought it such a shame when the train arrived and there was still no sign of Irene, and we had to go on without her. Deirdre told me I should have to play in her place. Naturally I was pleased. Here was my opportunity at last, and I told myself I meant to make the most of it. I played up with all my might and for once I didn't distinguish myself by doing anything silly. We won three—one, and two of our goals were scored by Madge off my centres.
"We were curious about what Miss Bennett wanted to see her for," Nat continued. "It was such a shame when the train arrived and there was still no sign of Irene, and we had to leave without her. Deirdre told me I would have to play in her place. Naturally, I was excited. This was my chance at last, and I promised myself I was going to make the most of it. I gave it my all, and for once, I didn’t do anything foolish. We won three-one, and two of our goals were scored by Madge from my setups."
"When it was over Allison told me that I had played up splendidly and you can't think how pleased I was. I was patting myself on the back all the way home. Then, when we got back to St. Etheldreda's there was Irene ever so angry, with the story of being locked in by a trick. She even thought, from something you said, that it was planned between us so that I could get into the eleven. Luckily, Allison and most of the others believed me when I said I knew nothing about it.
"When it was over, Allison told me I had performed wonderfully, and you can't imagine how happy I was. I was giving myself a mental high-five all the way home. Then, when we returned to St. Etheldreda's, there was Irene, incredibly angry, claiming I had been locked in by a trick. She even thought, based on something you said, that we had planned it together so I could make the eleven. Thankfully, Allison and most of the others believed me when I insisted I had no idea about any of it."
"Do you think I felt so jubilant after that? Do you really think I wanted to win a place in the eleven by making use of a mean trick like that? I would rather a hundred times never have played. It wasn't playing the game at all," Nat finished up, with a final outburst of indignation.
"Do you think I felt happy about that? Do you really think I wanted to earn a spot on the team by using a cheap trick like that? I would much rather have never played at all. That wasn't playing the game," Nat concluded, with one last burst of anger.
Monica had made no attempt to interrupt her, nor did she speak when Nat finished. She merely went slowly to the bookshelf and, taking down several books and a bottle of ink, placed them on the table. Her small, delicately-cut features were set in a hard, frozen look. Nat's temper flared up in a final spurt.
Monica didn't try to interrupt her, nor did she say anything when Nat was done. She just walked slowly to the bookshelf, took down a few books and a bottle of ink, and put them on the table. Her small, finely shaped features were set in a hard, frozen expression. Nat's anger flared up one last time.
"And I'm not going to hear you say your Latin verbs nor your Dick II, so you needn't waste your breath asking me. I'm going to finish my prep in Ida's study," and collecting the books she required, she stumped out of the room with the air of one shaking its dust off her feet. Left alone, Monica stared immovably at her lesson books for quite five minutes; then, pushing them on one side, she returned to her easy-chair.
"And I'm not going to listen to you recite your Latin verbs or your Dick II, so don't bother asking me. I'm going to finish my prep in Ida's study," and grabbing the books she needed, she stomped out of the room as if shaking the dust off her feet. Left alone, Monica stared blankly at her textbooks for a good five minutes; then, putting them aside, she went back to her easy chair.
CHAPTER VIII
THRILLS FOR THE FIFTH
The Fifth did not quite know whether they were enjoying themselves or not. Last year's Fifth Form would have had no doubts at all about the matter, but the present Fifth were on the whole a law-abiding set. Thrilled, however, they certainly were.
The Fifth wasn't really sure if they were having fun or not. Last year's Fifth Form would have had no doubts about it, but the current Fifth mostly followed the rules. They were definitely excited, though.
The morning had commenced with Latin. The girls appeared tired and little inclined to rouse themselves to great efforts; probably they were still feeling the effects of the recent strenuous match and the celebrations which followed the victory. Glenda, who had no great love for Latin in her best moments, was frequently occupied in tenderly rubbing a painful bruise on her left leg and consequently missed a good deal of Miss Andrews' exposition on semi-deponent verbs. Miss Andrews had no sympathy whatever with hockey and its after effects; but her gentle, dreamy temperament often found it difficult to be as severe and strict as she thought necessary.
The morning started with Latin. The girls looked tired and were not really motivated to put in much effort; they were probably still feeling the aftermath of the recent tough match and the celebrations that came after the win. Glenda, who wasn't particularly fond of Latin even at her best, often found herself gently rubbing a painful bruise on her left leg and as a result, missed a lot of Miss Andrews' lecture on semi-deponent verbs. Miss Andrews had no sympathy for hockey and its consequences; however, her gentle, dreamy nature often made it hard for her to be as strict and tough as she believed she needed to be.
"Really, girls," she remonstrated, as one after another failed to grapple successfully with the examples and exercises in their books. "You seem to have left your brains still asleep on your pillow when you got up this morning. Monica," calling upon her favourite Latin pupil, "show the rest of the class what can be done by means of a little concentration."
"Really, girls," she said, as one by one struggled to understand the examples and exercises in their books. "It seems like you left your brains still asleep on your pillows when you got up this morning. Monica," calling on her favorite Latin student, "show the rest of the class what can be achieved with a little focus."
Monica picked up her book and with the most careless air imaginable made an even worse attempt than any of the previous ones. Poor Miss Andrews stared in bewilderment as her model pupil stammered and hesitated, making the wildest and most ludicrous guesses.
Monica grabbed her book and, with the most nonchalant attitude possible, made an even worse attempt than any of the previous ones. Poor Miss Andrews looked on in confusion as her star pupil stuttered and hesitated, making the craziest and most ridiculous guesses.
"That will do, Monica," she said stiffly. "I do not think you are trying in the least. This exercise must be done again by the class to-night, as returned work."
"That’s enough, Monica," she said coldly. "I don’t think you’re putting in any effort at all. This exercise has to be redone by the class tonight, as submitted work."
The Fifth sighed with relief when the bell announced the end of the period. They aroused themselves to pay better attention to Miss Moore's English lesson, which came next and which luckily presented no great difficulties. When the last period arrived Miss Bennett, the energetic, announced that she would give them an impromptu test on their history preparation and the Fifth, with rough note-books and pencils in front of them, settled down to write brief answers to the questions hurled at them in quick succession. Then books were exchanged and the girls corrected each other's answers, afterwards handing back the books to their owners. In order of form, the girls then called out the results of their work. These proved to be fairly satisfactory till it was the last girl's turn, and the Fifth held their breath as Monica said calmly: "None, Miss Bennett."
The Fifth sighed with relief when the bell rang, signaling the end of the period. They perked up to pay better attention to Miss Moore's English lesson that followed, which thankfully posed no major challenges. When the last period came, Miss Bennett, the energetic teacher, announced she would give them an impromptu test on their history prep. The Fifth got ready with their worn notebooks and pencils and settled in to write short answers to the questions fired at them in quick succession. Then, they swapped books and corrected each other's answers before handing the books back. Following the established order, the girls called out the results of their work. The scores turned out to be fairly good until it was the last girl's turn, and the Fifth held their breath as Monica calmly said, "None, Miss Bennett."
Miss Bennett looked as if she could hardly believe her ears. Never in al her experience had a senior girl failed to answer a single question in a test on prepared work.
Miss Bennett looked like she could barely believe her ears. Never in all her experience had a senior girl failed to answer a single question on a test about the assigned material.
"Bring your rough book to me, Monica," she ordered and as Monica obeyed, Glenda, who had marked it, turned red to the tips of her ears. The page which Monica presented to Miss Bennett was destitute of anything in the way of history answers, but was decorated instead with a sketch representing a grim-looking female with turned-down mouth, clad in academic gown and seated at a desk, and possibly, though there wasn't much facial resemblance, intended to be Miss Bennett herself. Underneath was printed an inscription, which ran as follows:
"Bring me your rough book, Monica," she instructed. As Monica complied, Glenda, who had graded it, flushed red to the tips of her ears. The page that Monica showed Miss Bennett was completely empty of history answers but instead featured a drawing of a stern-looking woman with a downturned mouth, dressed in an academic gown and sitting at a desk, presumably meant to be Miss Bennett herself, even if there wasn't much of a resemblance. Below it was a caption that read as follows:
"Elle est plaine de bong tay."
"She is full of good vibes."
Miss Bennett was a very different person to deal with from the meek, dreamy Miss Andrews. She ignored the drawing and asked sternly:
Miss Bennett was a completely different person to deal with compared to the timid, dreamy Miss Andrews. She disregarded the drawing and asked firmly:
"Why did you not attempt to answer the questions?"
"Why didn't you try to answer the questions?"
"I couldn't do them," Monica replied.
"I couldn't do them," Monica said.
"Why couldn't you do them? The questions were on work set for your preparation."
"Why couldn’t you complete them? The questions were part of the work assigned for your preparation."
"I didn't do the preparation."
"I didn’t do the prep."
Miss Bennett tapped impatiently on the desk with her fingers. "But why didn't you do the preparation? If you were unwell, or had any other reasonable excuse, why didn't you come to me and tell me so?"
Miss Bennett tapped impatiently on the desk with her fingers. "But why didn’t you do the prep? If you weren’t feeling well or had any other good reason, why didn’t you come to me and let me know?"
Monica gazed doggedly at the floor. "I hadn't an excuse," she muttered. "I didn't do the prep because I didn't want to."
Monica stared intently at the floor. "I didn't have an excuse," she muttered. "I didn't do the prep because I didn't want to."
Miss Bennett looked again at the paper on her desk, and perhaps it was the sight of the sketch that hardened her heart. "Go to your study, Monica," she said sharply, "and stay there till you are told you may leave. Take your history book and learn the work which you have not prepared."
Miss Bennett looked again at the paper on her desk, and maybe it was the sight of the sketch that made her heart harden. "Go to your study, Monica," she said sharply, "and stay there until you're told you can leave. Take your history book and study the material you haven't prepared."
When Monica had departed Miss Bennett turned to the class. "Which girl shares Monica's study?"
When Monica left, Miss Bennett turned to the class. "Which girl shares a study with Monica?"
"I do, Miss Bennett," replied Nat.
"I do, Miss Bennett," Nat replied.
"Will you please find room in one of the other studies for the time being, Nathalie? I do not wish any girl to hold communication with Monica for the present. Of course, if you have books or anything in the study which you require, you may fetch them."
"Could you please find a spot in one of the other studies for now, Nathalie? I don’t want any girl to have contact with Monica at the moment. Of course, if you have books or anything in the study that you need, you can go get them."
The bell at twelve-thirty announced the end of the morning's lessons.
The bell at twelve-thirty signaled the end of the morning's lessons.
"What a gay morning we have had!" said Ida. "It isn't much good trying to play Benny up, is it?"
"What a cheerful morning we've had!" said Ida. "It's not really worth trying to cheer Benny up, is it?"
"I thought all that industry was too great to last," observed Glenda sagely. "Even poor Miss Andrews had a shock. Monica Carr won't get to the top of the class if she refuses to do her prep when she thinks it too much trouble."
"I thought all that hard work was too much to last," Glenda said wisely. "Even poor Miss Andrews was taken aback. Monica Carr won't be at the top of the class if she won't do her homework when she thinks it’s too much effort."
Irene said nothing, but she knew that she was hoping Monica would remain long in this difficult mood of defiance, so that her work might suffer. Secretly, Irene had already begun to feel that this new girl, who seemed so quick and ready in many ways, was a rival to be feared; one who might possibly succeed in wrenching the coveted laurels from her. She thought of the purloined letter upstairs, locked in her own writing-case, and wondered if Monica had sought for it very long.
Irene said nothing, but she hoped Monica would stay in this challenging mood of defiance for a while, so that her work might take a hit. Deep down, Irene was starting to feel that this new girl, who appeared so quick and capable in many ways, was a rival to be concerned about; someone who might actually manage to take away the prized recognition from her. She thought of the stolen letter upstairs, locked in her writing case, and wondered if Monica had looked for it for a long time.
"What was on the page that made Benny look so sour, Glenda?" someone was asking, and at Glenda's description of the drawing and inscription the Fifth went out chuckling. It certainly was rather funny, they decided.
"What was on the page that made Benny look so upset, Glenda?" someone asked, and as Glenda described the drawing and the writing, the group burst out laughing. They agreed it was pretty funny.
Probably the most uncomfortable girl in the Fifth that day was Nat, though she could not have accounted for this strange feeling. It was not entirely because she was shut out of her own study. During the dinner hour she did not go near the room, neither did Monica appear at the dinner table. Her dinner was sent to her, so evidently she ate her meal in silent loneliness.
Probably the most uncomfortable girl in the Fifth that day was Nat, though she couldn't explain this strange feeling. It wasn't just because she was shut out of her own study. During dinner, she didn't go near the room, and Monica also didn't show up at the dinner table. Her dinner was sent to her, so it was clear she ate her meal in quiet solitude.
CHAPTER IX
WHILE THE CAT'S AWAY
That evening, however, Nat and the Fifth had other things to think of besides their own particular black sheep and her delinquencies. Miss Julian and Miss Bennett were taking them to a large neighbouring town, where a good-class travelling company were giving a performance of one of the Shakespearean plays that the Fifth and Sixth were studying that year—"A Midsummer Night's Dream." Monica would have gone with the rest had she behaved herself that day, but now she was left behind. Considering this a sufficient punishment for her misdemeanours, Miss Bennett informed Monica just before the party set out that she was at liberty to leave the study and follow her ordinary pursuits.
That evening, though, Nat and the Fifth had other things on their minds besides their own personal troublemaker and her misbehavior. Miss Julian and Miss Bennett were taking them to a nearby town, where a reputable traveling theater company was putting on a performance of one of the Shakespeare plays that the Fifth and Sixth were studying that year—"A Midsummer Night's Dream." Monica would have joined the others if she had behaved that day, but now she was staying behind. Considering this a fitting punishment for her wrongdoings, Miss Bennett told Monica just before the group left that she was free to leave the study and resume her usual activities.
After Miss Bennett had gone Monica still sat reading, but by half-past seven she had finished her book. It was an exciting story, and for a little while she had lost herself in its contents. Now she put it aside, and gazing round the study she realized suddenly and overwhelmingly how quiet and lonely it was. For some minutes she sat brooding, but the silence and loneliness became more than she could bear, and springing to her feet she hurried out into the passage. How quiet it was in that part of the house; not a single sound could be heard from any of the studies, not a single crack of light shone from under their doors!
After Miss Bennett left, Monica continued reading, but by half-past seven, she had finished her book. It was an exciting story, and for a while, she had completely immersed herself in it. Now, she set it aside and looked around the study, suddenly and overwhelmingly aware of how quiet and lonely it was. For a few minutes, she sat lost in her thoughts, but the silence and loneliness became too much to handle. She jumped to her feet and hurried into the hallway. It was so quiet in that part of the house; not a single sound came from any of the studies, and not a single beam of light shone from under their doors!
Very soon, Monica reflected, the Fifth and Sixth would be enjoying themselves at the theatre, laughing at the funny antics of Bottom and his fellow-artisans. Well, she, Monica, could make her own fun. Walking to the end of the corridor she heard the sound of voices in the common room. It would be the lower forms, just released from prep in their classrooms. During the winter months their prep hours were from five-thirty to seven-thirty, and from then till half-past eight they were free to do what they pleased. She would join them. The Fourth were a lively set, not nearly as stodgy as the conscientious Fifth.
Very soon, Monica thought, the Fifth and Sixth would be enjoying themselves at the theater, laughing at the funny antics of Bottom and his fellow artisans. Well, she, Monica, could have her own fun. Walking to the end of the hallway, she heard voices in the common room. It would be the younger students, just let out from prep in their classrooms. During the winter months, their prep time was from five-thirty to seven-thirty, and from then until half-past eight, they had the freedom to do what they wanted. She would join them. The Fourth were a lively bunch, not nearly as stuffy as the diligent Fifth.
It appeared that the netball champions of the Fourth and Third had called a meeting of their supporters. Pam's two independent younger sisters had never approved of their sister's inclusion in the hockey eleven—especially Prue, the youngest. She was particularly indignant just now because the netball club had arranged their most important fixture for a date in the near future, and Pam had informed them that she would be unable to play, as St. Etheldreda's would be engaged in their third shield match on that very same day. Prue and the other netballites considered that they had just cause for grievance.
It seemed that the netball champions from the Fourth and Third had organized a meeting for their supporters. Pam's two independent younger sisters had never liked her being part of the hockey team—especially Prue, the youngest. She was especially upset at the moment because the netball club had scheduled their most important game for a date coming up soon, and Pam had told them she wouldn’t be able to play since St. Etheldreda’s would be busy with their third shield match on that same day. Prue and the other netball players felt they had a valid reason to be upset.
As Monica quietly entered the room and took a seat, Prue was in the act of declaiming loudly: "No Preston was ever content to sit down with folded arms and, like Mr. Micawber, wait for something to turn up. Words are of no use. Have we not protested in vain? No, we have got to show them how much we resent it."
As Monica quietly walked into the room and sat down, Prue was loudly declaring: "No Preston has ever been the type to just sit back and, like Mr. Micawber, wait for something to happen. Words don't help. Haven't we complained enough? No, we need to show them just how much we resent this."
Monica's eyes brightened. The evening need not be so dull, after all! The opportunity for a little fun was there in front of her. She had only to grasp it. She rose to her feet and walked forward.
Monica's eyes lit up. The evening didn't have to be so boring, after all! The chance for a bit of fun was right in front of her. All she had to do was take it. She got up and walked forward.
"As one of netball's most enthusiastic exponents," she interrupted—this was hardly true, but Prue and her friends were too much impressed by the long words to trouble about their accuracy—"may I address a few words to the meeting?"
"As one of netball's biggest fans," she interrupted—this wasn't really true, but Prue and her friends were so impressed by the big words that they didn't care about their accuracy—"may I say a few words to the meeting?"
Prue hesitated. The new girl was reputed to be a bit "queer." But, after all, she had joined the netball club in spite of the fact that practically all the Fifth played hockey. She had also played in the last netball match and had not acquitted herself badly, beyond breaking most of the rules in the game through ignorance or over-excitement. Prue mentally recalled Monica's part in the match. Yes, she had certainly been pulled up by the referee for running with the ball once or twice, for holding it longer than three seconds, for getting offside and once for inadvertently kicking the ball. On the other hand she had been extremely quick in running and jumping to intercept the ball, had held her passes well, and passed quite accurately herself, and had seemed to enjoy the game thoroughly once she had got into it.
Prue hesitated. The new girl was said to be a bit "different." But, after all, she had joined the netball club even though nearly all the Fifth played hockey. She had also played in the last netball match and hadn’t done badly, aside from breaking most of the rules due to ignorance or excitement. Prue mentally recalled Monica's performance in the match. Yes, she had definitely been called out by the referee for running with the ball a couple of times, for holding it too long, for being offside, and once for accidentally kicking the ball. On the other hand, she had been really quick at running and jumping to intercept the ball, had held her passes well, passed quite accurately herself, and had seemed to really enjoy the game once she got into it.
"Right you are," said Prue, jumping down from the chair on which she was standing. "Fire away."
"You're absolutely right," said Prue, jumping down from the chair she was standing on. "Go ahead."
"I don't want to say much—just two or three words," replied Monica modestly, then lowering her voice she added in grave tones: "Has it ever occurred to you what is the real object of the seniors?"
"I don't want to say much—just two or three words," Monica replied modestly, then lowering her voice, she added in serious tones: "Have you ever thought about what the actual goal of the seniors is?"
Her audience stared at Monica in perplexity.
Her audience stared at Monica, confused.
"No. What do you mean?" from Prue.
"No. What do you mean?" Prue asked.
"Well, being a senior myself," Monica continued solemnly, "I naturally hear more about their point of view than you girls in lower forms. I think they are working with the idea of making netball entirely subsidiary to hockey—just a form of exercise for the very youngest girls in the school—or even to abolish it altogether. They intend to make hockey the winter game of the school, and everybody above, say, the Second Form will be compelled to play it."
"Well, being a senior myself," Monica continued seriously, "I definitely hear more about their perspective than you girls in the lower grades. I think they're trying to make netball completely secondary to hockey—just a way for the youngest girls in the school to get some exercise—or even to get rid of it entirely. They want to make hockey the main winter sport for the school, and everyone above, let’s say, the second grade will be required to play it."
The netballites looked at each other in horror. Prue shook with indignation. "I shouldn't be surprised in the least if you are right," she declared. "All the more reason why we should do something to show we are not going to be put down so easily. Can anyone suggest a plan?"
The netball players stared at each other in shock. Prue trembled with anger. "I wouldn’t be at all surprised if you’re right," she said. "That’s even more reason for us to do something to prove we won’t be pushed around so easily. Does anyone have a plan?"
No one could, though all agreed emphatically—if vaguely—that something ought to be done. After a short silence a few tentative suggestions were put forward, but rejected as not being suitable or feasible. Finally the meeting came to an end with the resolution that another should be called in a day or two's time to see if fresh ideas were forthcoming—the members to rack their brains well in the meanwhile.
No one could agree on anything, but everyone strongly felt that something needed to be done. After a brief silence, a few hesitant suggestions were made, but they were dismissed as impractical or unsuitable. In the end, the meeting concluded with the decision to hold another one in a day or two to see if any new ideas came up—the members were to think hard in the meantime.
Prue left the room arm-in-arm with her chief friend, lively Meggie Mellows. Monica caught them up outside, laying her hand on Prue's shoulder.
Prue walked out of the room arm-in-arm with her best friend, the lively Meggie Mellows. Monica caught up to them outside, placing her hand on Prue's shoulder.
"I say, Prue, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?"
"I have an idea, Prue. Do you want to hear it?"
Prue nodded eagerly.
Prue nodded enthusiastically.
"Suppose we were to take all their hockey sticks and hide them," was Monica's suggestion. "Think what a stew they would all be in! If the sticks didn't turn up before match day we could promise to find them on condition that Pam played in the netball match, instead of the hockey match. It is quite easy to get hold of the sticks. They are all kept in the gym room."
"How about we take all their hockey sticks and hide them?" Monica suggested. "Imagine how upset they'd all be! If the sticks don’t show up before game day, we could promise to find them on the condition that Pam plays in the netball game instead of the hockey match. It's pretty easy to grab the sticks; they're all stored in the gym."
Prue's eyes began to sparkle. Then her face fell. "Yes, but where could we hide them so they couldn't be found? Short of digging a hole in the garden and burying them—and for that we've neither the time nor the tools—where could we put them? They'll search everywhere, every nook and corner."
Prue's eyes lit up, but then she looked disappointed. "Yes, but where can we hide them so no one will find them? Unless we dig a hole in the garden and bury them—and we don't have the time or tools for that—where can we hide them? They'll search everywhere, every nook and cranny."
Monica bent forward and whispered earnestly in the ears of the other two girls. When she had finished, Meggie was giggling and Prue smiling broadly.
Monica leaned in and whispered seriously in the ears of the other two girls. When she was done, Meggie was laughing, and Prue was grinning wide.
"It might work," Prue admitted. "They might not think of looking there. Anyway, it's rather a lark."
"It could work," Prue acknowledged. "They might not consider checking there. Either way, it's quite a fun idea."
"Who's going to do it?" asked Meggie. "One alone can't carry all the sticks."
"Who's going to do it?" Meggie asked. "One person can't carry all the sticks."
"I should think we three would be sufficient," replied Monica. "The fewer in the secret the better. I shouldn't tell the other girls. A secret shared by so many would cease to be a secret, you know."
"I think the three of us would be enough," Monica replied. "The fewer people who know the secret, the better. I wouldn't tell the other girls. A secret that's shared by too many people stops being a secret, you know."
"That's true," agreed Prue. "I'll go and get the key while the staff are still at dinner. I know just where it hangs in Miss Cazalet's room, 'cause I've fetched it for her more than once. You can skirmish around and see that there's no one hanging about near the gym room. With all the Fifth and Sixth away it's an opportunity we shan't get again."
"That's right," Prue agreed. "I'll go get the key while the staff are still at dinner. I know exactly where it's kept in Miss Cazalet's room because I've gotten it for her more than once. You can check around and make sure no one is loitering near the gym. With all the Fifth and Sixth years gone, this is an opportunity we won't get again."
The gym room, which was situated at the back of the building, was plunged in darkness Meggie switched on the light at one end, and by the time Prue had joined them, holding up the key in triumph, she and Monica had noiselessly piled all the hockey sticks and pads they could find into three heaps on the floor. Meggie had also found three balls, one used for practices, the other two kept for matches. Each burdened with a heavy load, the three conspirators slipped out of the door that led from the gym room into the garden behind and vanished in the shadows. Ten minutes later they reappeared, and joining the girls who belonged to the indoor games club, played draughts or ludo in the library with serene and innocent faces till the supper bell rang.
The gym, located at the back of the building, was in complete darkness. Meggie turned on the light at one end, and by the time Prue joined them, proudly holding up the key, she and Monica had quietly stacked all the hockey sticks and pads they could find into three piles on the floor. Meggie also managed to find three balls—one was for practice, and the other two were set aside for matches. Heavily loaded, the three friends slipped out through the door that led from the gym into the garden behind and disappeared into the shadows. Ten minutes later, they returned and, joining the girls from the indoor games club, played checkers or Ludo in the library with calm and innocent expressions until the supper bell rang.
While this dark deed was being planned and carried out at school, the innocent victims were enjoying themselves thoroughly at the theatre. The only one whose thoughts were not given wholly to the play was Nat, and though she laughed as heartily as the rest when Bottom was "translated" into an ass, she could not keep herself from constantly wondering how the black sheep of the form was spending her lonely evening. The part of Puck was taken by a young girl, and somehow the slight, graceful little figure darting to and fro in the dimness of the stage, bent on impish mischief, reminded Nat of Monica. Many times she had seen the cold, unfriendly expression of her little face soften and sparkle with just that look of impish roguery. She pictured her sitting alone in the study all the evening, with the hard, bored look on her small features, little dreaming that while the real Puck was busy laying traps for unsuspecting mortals on the stage, the other was similarly occupied at school.
While this dark act was being planned and carried out at school, the innocent victims were having a great time at the theater. The only one whose mind wasn’t fully on the play was Nat, and even though she laughed as heartily as the others when Bottom was "translated" into an ass, she couldn’t help but wonder how the outcast of the group was spending her lonely evening. The role of Puck was played by a young girl, and somehow, the slight, graceful figure darting around in the dimness of the stage, up to some impish mischief, reminded Nat of Monica. Many times she had seen the cold, unfriendly expression on Monica’s little face soften and sparkle with that same look of playful mischief. She imagined her sitting alone in the study all evening, wearing a hard, bored expression on her small features, completely unaware that while the real Puck was busy setting traps for unsuspecting mortals on stage, the other was doing something similar at school.
The curtain descended on the happily united lovers, rose again for the "tedious brief scene" of young Pyramus and his love Thisbe, and descended for the last time on Puck's good night to his audience. Laughing and chattering, blinking and yawning, the party of schoolgirls caught the last train home, and by the time they entered the gates of St. Etheldreda's the clock in the steeple of the parish church was striking half-past eleven—an extraordinary time for St. Etheldreda's girls to be out of their beds.
The curtain fell on the happily joined lovers, rose again for the "tedious brief scene" of young Pyramus and his love Thisbe, and then fell for the last time on Puck's goodnight to his audience. Laughing and chatting, blinking and yawning, the group of schoolgirls caught the last train home, and by the time they passed through the gates of St. Etheldreda's, the clock in the steeple of the parish church was striking half-past eleven—an unusual time for St. Etheldreda's girls to be out of their beds.
"Hot cocoa and sandwiches will be served in the library, girls," said Miss Julian, smiling at all the bright, happy faces round her, as they trooped into the hall. "Then I shall expect you all to get to bed and to sleep as quickly and with as little noise or commotion as possible. No chattering in the dormitories, mind."
"Hot cocoa and sandwiches will be served in the library, girls," said Miss Julian, smiling at all the bright, happy faces around her as they walked into the hall. "Then I expect you all to get to bed and to sleep as quickly and quietly as possible. No talking in the dorms, okay?"
There was a chorus of promises of obedience to the Principal's wishes; and when the cocoa and sandwiches had been disposed of round the still glowing fire in the library there was a general movement for bed. As Nat was on her way upstairs she slipped into the passage on to which the studies opened, intending to fetch a pair of indoor shoes which she had left in her room. To her amazement a shaft of light shone beneath the door. Had Monica forgotten to switch off the light before leaving? Had it been overlooked by the mistress who made her nightly round to see that no lights were left burning? Hurriedly she pushed open the door, and gave a gasp of amazement to find the room occupied.
There was a chorus of promises to obey the Principal's wishes; and after everyone had finished the cocoa and sandwiches around the still-glowing fire in the library, there was a general movement toward bed. As Nat was heading upstairs, she slipped into the hallway that led to the studies, planning to grab a pair of indoor shoes she had left in her room. To her surprise, she saw a beam of light shining under the door. Had Monica forgotten to turn off the light before leaving? Had it been missed by the teacher who did her nightly check to make sure no lights were left on? Quickly, she pushed open the door and gasped in shock to find the room occupied.
Monica sat there, huddled up in a chair, with her elbows propped on her knees and her chin in her hands, staring fixedly at the opposite wall and apparently lost in thought—or dreams. On the table in front of her lay what looked like an oblong piece of cardboard, but at second glance proved to be a picture or photograph.
Monica sat there, curled up in a chair, with her elbows on her knees and her chin in her hands, staring intently at the wall across from her, seemingly lost in thought—or dreams. On the table in front of her was what looked like a long piece of cardboard, but on closer inspection turned out to be a picture or photograph.
"Whatever are you doing here?" exclaimed Nat. "Why aren't you in bed?"
"What's going on? Why aren't you in bed?" Nat exclaimed.
As Nat spoke Monica turned the photograph over, so that it lay face downwards.
As Nat spoke, Monica turned the photograph over so that it was face down.
"I did go up when bed bell went," she explained. "I was the only one in the dormitory, and it seemed so queer and lonely that after Miss Moore had come round and put out the lights I crept down here again, and read until I heard you come in. I was just going upstairs again."
"I did go up when the lights went out," she explained. "I was the only one in the dorm, and it felt so strange and lonely that after Miss Moore came around and turned off the lights, I snuck down here again and read until I heard you come in. I was just about to head back upstairs."
"It was rather a shame, being the only one left out of it," Nat agreed. Then, touched by Monica's forlorn words and look, she added impulsively: "I say, I'm sorry I made such a fuss over that business about Irene and the hockey match. I expect I sounded an awful prig. Let's forget it, shall we? I'd much rather be in my own study with you—even with all those horrible things on the walls—than pushing myself in with other girls who don't really want me, nice though they are about it, and where there isn't room for my big feet."
"It was kind of a shame to be the only one left out," Nat agreed. Then, feeling moved by Monica's sad words and expression, she added without thinking: "I'm sorry I made such a big deal about that situation with Irene and the hockey match. I probably came off as really stuck-up. Let’s just forget it, okay? I’d much rather be in my own study with you—even with all those awful things on the walls—than cramming myself in with other girls who don’t really want me, nice as they are about it, and where there’s no room for my big feet."
Monica made no reply. She had picked up the piece of cardboard from the table and was unconsciously twisting and turning it between her fingers, her head lowered so that her face could not be seen. In the bright electric light Nat saw a tear splash on the polished surface of the little table.
Monica didn't respond. She picked up the piece of cardboard from the table and was absentmindedly twisting it between her fingers, her head down so her face was hidden. In the bright electric light, Nat saw a tear fall onto the polished surface of the small table.
"I say," she exclaimed, alarmed. "You're never crying, are you? Don't you feel well, or something?"
"I say," she exclaimed, alarmed. "You're not crying, are you? Do you not feel well, or something?"
Monica looked up, blew her nose vigorously and laughed, though her eyelashes were wet. "No, I'm not crying," she averred, "and I don't feel in the least ill. All the same, I'm glad I shall have somebody to talk to to-morrow. It was miserable sitting here alone all day."
Monica looked up, blew her nose hard, and laughed, even though her eyelashes were damp. "No, I'm not crying," she insisted, "and I don't feel sick at all. Still, I'm glad I’ll have someone to talk to tomorrow. It was so lonely sitting here alone all day."
"That's all right then," said Nat cheerfully, "and now hurry up and come along to bed, or we'll get into a row." She switched off the light and in another minute they had gained the dormitory, where the rest of its occupants, tired and sleepy, were already tumbling into bed. Nat saw Monica into her cubicle, then nodded a cheery good-night and pulled back the curtains over the entrance. Monica drew out the photograph she had tucked under her arm, looked at it and sighed. Then she dropped it into one of her drawers, pulled off her clothes and slipped into bed a second before Miss Bennett looked in at the dormitory door, said, "Good-night all," and switched off the light. In spite of that sigh, Monica dropped off to sleep almost as soon as her head touched the pillow. The pleasant recollection of Nat's cheerful face and wide smile as she pulled back the curtain was her last mental vision before she lost consciousness.
"That's fine then," Nat said cheerfully, "now hurry up and come to bed, or we'll get in trouble." She turned off the light and in another minute, they had reached the dormitory, where the other occupants, tired and sleepy, were already climbing into bed. Nat saw Monica to her cubicle, then nodded a friendly good-night and pulled the curtains over the entrance. Monica took out the photograph she had tucked under her arm, glanced at it, and sighed. Then she put it in one of her drawers, took off her clothes, and slipped into bed just before Miss Bennett peeked in at the dormitory door, said, "Good-night everyone," and turned off the light. Despite that sigh, Monica fell asleep almost as soon as her head hit the pillow. The pleasant memory of Nat's cheerful face and big smile as she pulled back the curtain was her last thought before she drifted off.
Nat was not so lucky. A tiresome knot in a string delayed her nearly five minutes, with the result that she had to finish undressing in the dark, finally falling to sleep blissfully unaware that the stockings she had pulled off and aimed at the chair at random had, instead of finding their true destination, dropped with uncanny precision into the water jug and its liquid contents.
Nat wasn't so lucky. A frustrating knot in a string held her up for almost five minutes, meaning she had to finish undressing in the dark. She eventually fell asleep blissfully unaware that the stockings she had tossed toward the chair had, instead of landing where she intended, fallen with surprising accuracy into the water jug and its contents.
CHAPTER X
LOST, STOLEN OR STRAYED?
The next day was wet, so that the girls were obliged to amuse themselves indoors in their recreation time. Consequently there was no hockey practice, but it was not long before someone noticed the absence of the sticks from their accustomed place in the corner of the gym, half a dozen girls of the Fifth and Sixth, who were considered old enough to use the apparatus without the supervision of a mistress, having enjoyed themselves there that afternoon.
The next day was rainy, so the girls had to keep themselves entertained indoors during their free time. As a result, there was no hockey practice, but it didn't take long for someone to notice that the sticks were missing from their usual spot in the corner of the gym. A group of six girls from the Fifth and Sixth who were deemed old enough to use the equipment without a teacher's supervision had played there that afternoon.
When it was realized that the sticks really had been spirited away by some mysterious agency and that nobody had the least idea where they were, there was a considerable sensation in the ranks of the hockey club members.
When it became clear that the sticks had really been taken away by some mysterious force and that no one had a clue where they were, there was quite a stir among the members of the hockey club.
"Can it be burglars?" one Fourth-former suggested. "They might have broken into the school during the night."
"Could it be burglars?" one Fourth-former suggested. "They might have broken into the school overnight."
"Burglars? Nonsense!" replied Madge briskly. "What burglar would bother to break into a place just to steal a pile of old hockey sticks! No, somebody has hidden them for a lark."
"Burglars? That's ridiculous!" replied Madge energetically. "What burglar would go through the trouble of breaking into a place just to steal a bunch of old hockey sticks! No, someone has just hidden them for fun."
"But who?" demanded Deirdre. "And where?"
"But who?" Deirdre asked. "And where?"
The group of girls in the gym room looked at each other in perplexity.
The group of girls in the gym looked at each other in confusion.
"It's my opinion," Irene said shrewdly, "that some of the netball girls have done it to annoy us. You know how indignant they were because Pam consented to play for us."
"It's my opinion," Irene said wisely, "that some of the netball girls did this to irritate us. You know how angry they were because Pam agreed to play for us."
This was voted the most sensible suggestion yet proffered.
This was voted the most sensible suggestion so far.
"If that's so, then Prue Preston knows something about it," Deirdre declared. "She's the ringleader of the Fourth."
"If that's the case, then Prue Preston knows something about it," Deirdre said. "She's the leader of the Fourth."
"Yes," added Irene, "and it was done while all the seniors were at the play, depend upon it."
"Yes," added Irene, "and it happened while all the seniors were at the play, trust me."
Some of the girls departed to see if they could learn anything from the Fourth or Third, while the rest scattered far and wide to search every spot where the sticks might possibly be hidden. Half an hour later they drifted back to the gym room to report failure in every direction. The Fourth and Third Forms, not to mention the Second, had stoutly denied all knowledge of the missing sticks, and seemed as genuinely surprised at their disappearance as the seniors themselves, though the netball players seemed amused at the news. As for Prue Preston, everybody affirmed that she had been with the rest of the Fourth all the evening after prep time, first in the common room at a meeting and then playing draughts with the indoor games club. Monica Carr had also been with them.
Some of the girls left to see if they could find out anything from the Fourth or Third, while the others spread out everywhere to look in every spot where the sticks might be hidden. Half an hour later, they returned to the gym to report that they had found nothing. The Fourth and Third Forms, not to mention the Second, had firmly denied knowing anything about the missing sticks and seemed just as surprised about their disappearance as the seniors did, although the netball players seemed amused by the news. As for Prue Preston, everyone said she had been with the rest of the Fourth all evening after prep time, first in the common room for a meeting and then playing checkers with the indoor games club. Monica Carr had also been with them.
Tea bell put an end to the search, but it is to be feared that the prep of many of the Sixth and Fifth suffered that night from lack of the usual time and care bestowed upon it. Girls gathered in groups in each other's studies, still discussing the mystery and suggesting hiding-places, but all efforts proved fruitless. One or two lucky girls, who had not put their sticks back in their proper places after the last game, still retained possession of them, but two people alone could not play hockey and until the rest of the sticks turned up there could be neither practice nor match.
Tea bell marked the end of the search, but it's likely that the preparations for many of the Sixth and Fifth were lacking that night due to not enough time and care being put into them. Girls gathered in groups in each other's studies, still discussing the mystery and suggesting hiding places, but all their efforts were in vain. One or two lucky girls, who hadn’t put their sticks back in their usual spots after the last game, still had them, but two people alone couldn't play hockey, and until the rest of the sticks showed up, there could be no practice or match.
The second day was also wet, and Madge and Deirdre organized a thorough search of the whole premises, resolving that should the sticks be anywhere within the school bounds they should be unearthed.
The second day was still rainy, and Madge and Deirdre set up a detailed search of the entire place, deciding that if the sticks were anywhere on school grounds, they would find them.
The end of the search found a hot, dusty, tired and short-tempered band of hunters. No success had rewarded their efforts, and to add to their humiliation, numbers of smiling netball players had followed them everywhere, offering various absurd suggestions and displaying obvious delight in their quandary.
The end of their search revealed a hot, dusty, exhausted, and irritable group of hunters. They hadn't found any success, and to make matters worse, a bunch of cheerful netball players had followed them around, suggesting all sorts of ridiculous ideas and clearly enjoying their struggle.
"I don't believe they are hidden in the school," Madge declared. "Is there any place we haven't searched? Of course, we can't go poking our noses into mistresses' rooms—but then, they can't be there. Did you search the boxrooms thoroughly?"
"I don't think they're hidden in the school," Madge said. "Is there anywhere we haven't looked? Of course, we can't go snooping in the mistresses' rooms—but they can't be there anyway. Did you check the boxrooms thoroughly?"
Two exceedingly grubby and dusty Fifth-formers stoutly affirmed that they had looked into every box and trunk—even the hatboxes—and that not a spider nor a cobweb had escaped their sharp eyes. Glenda, Irene and several others had searched all the dormitories, examining wardrobes and doors and peering under the beds. Madge had even inquired of the kitchen staff if they had seen any traces of the sticks in their domains, and had been informed with cheerful smiles that no one had seen them since the gym room had last been swept.
Two incredibly dirty and dusty fifth-year students confidently claimed that they had checked every box and trunk—even the hatboxes—and that not a spider or cobweb had escaped their keen eyes. Glenda, Irene, and several others had searched all the dorms, inspecting wardrobes and doors and looking under the beds. Madge had even asked the kitchen staff if they had seen any signs of the sticks in their area, and they were cheerfully informed that no one had seen them since the gym had last been cleaned.
"I hope," Madge added, with a gallant attempt to be frivolous, "the cook didn't think I was accusing her of having designs on our sticks for firewood, or even for serving up in the stews!"
"I hope," Madge added, trying her best to be lighthearted, "the cook didn't think I was accusing her of having plans for our firewood or even for putting it in the stews!"
No one laughed, however. The matter was too serious.
No one laughed, though. The situation was too serious.
"What annoys me most," said Glenda stormily, "is that crowd of netballites following us round with broad grins on their faces. I'm quite sure they know something about it, in spite of their denials. I searched their cubicles well, but with no results. After all, you can't hide a score of hockey sticks in any nook or cranny—or even one stick, for that matter."
"What annoys me most," Glenda said angrily, "is that group of netball players trailing us with those big grins on their faces. I'm convinced they know something about it, despite their denials. I checked their lockers thoroughly, but found nothing. After all, you can't hide a bunch of hockey sticks in any corner—or even just one stick, for that matter."
Nat and Monica were there, both having been as indefatigable in the search as anyone. Monica was humming a tune from the Mikado under her breath, and now and again breaking into words:
Nat and Monica were there, both as tireless in the search as anyone. Monica was humming a tune from the Mikado quietly, and now and then she broke into song:
"Here's a how-de-do,
Here's a pretty state of things!"
"Here's a big mess,
Here's a really dire situation!"
Then Deirdre arrived on the scene and reported that she had bearded the lion in his den—the lion being the head gardener and groundsman, a particularly surly and cross-grained person—and had even persuaded him to unlock the gardener's shed and allow her to go inside.
Then Deirdre showed up and said that she had confronted the head gardener and groundsman, who was a notably grumpy and difficult person, and had even convinced him to unlock the gardener's shed and let her go inside.
"We looked in the bicycle shed," concluded Deirdre. "As for the garden, they weren't hidden under the winter greens, which are about all there is growing in it this time of the year, and Baines got quite annoyed when I suggested they had been buried in the soil, and said nobody had been digging in his garden unbeknown to him and we needn't look forward to a spring crop of hockey sticks!"
"We checked the bike shed," Deirdre wrapped up. "As for the garden, they weren't hidden under the winter greens, which is pretty much all that's growing there this time of year, and Baines got really annoyed when I suggested they might have been buried in the soil. He said no one had been digging in his garden without him knowing, and we shouldn't expect a spring harvest of hockey sticks!"
"The flowers that bloom in the spring, tra-la,
Have nothing to do with the case!"
"The flowers that bloom in the spring, tra-la,
Don't relate to the situation!"
hummed Monica, breaking into a new tune. Nat seized her by the arm and pulled her into the passage.
hummed Monica, starting a new tune. Nat grabbed her arm and pulled her into the hallway.
"Look here, you imp of mischief," she said in a fierce whisper. "I believe you're at the bottom of the whole affair. You were here while we went to the play. Tell me, where have you hidden them?"
"Listen up, you little troublemaker," she said in a fierce whisper. "I think you're behind the whole thing. You were here while we went to the show. Tell me, where have you hidden them?"
"Nowhere," retorted Monica, "they aren't hidden, at all." Pulling her arm away she walked off, singing softly: "Beautiful Mabel, would if I could, but I am not able," and leaving Nat to stare after her and rub her nose in greater perplexity than ever.
"Nowhere," Monica shot back, "they're not hidden at all." Pulling her arm away, she walked off, singing softly: "Beautiful Mabel, would if I could, but I am not able," leaving Nat to stare after her, rubbing her nose in even more confusion.
During the whole of that October week it rained continuously—as it not unfrequently does in October—and the girls were obliged to remain indoors most of the time. In addition to this, Miss Cazalet, the games and drill mistress, was confined to her room with an attack of influenza. So the members of the staff were not surprised at there being no hockey practices and were not aware of the mysterious disappearance of the hockey sticks; while the girls, both because they preferred to tackle their own problems and also because they did not like to be made to look ridiculous, did not carry any complaints to them about it.
During that whole week in October, it rained nonstop—as it often does in October—and the girls had to stay indoors most of the time. On top of that, Miss Cazalet, the games and drill instructor, was stuck in her room with the flu. So, the staff wasn't surprised that there were no hockey practices and didn’t notice that the hockey sticks had mysteriously vanished; meanwhile, the girls, wanting to handle their own issues and not wanting to seem foolish, didn’t bring any complaints to them about it.
They knew now that it was the work of the netball players, or some of them, for the morning following the search, Madge had found in her study a dirty, begrimed sheet of paper, with the following message inscribed on it in straggling, printed characters:
They now realized it was the work of the netball players, or some of them, because the morning after the search, Madge discovered a dirty, smudged sheet of paper in her study, with the following message written in uneven, printed letters:
IF THE NETBALL KAPTANE WILL PROMISS TO PLAY FOR HER TEEM IN THE NEXT MACHE THE MISSING ARTIKLES WILL BE FOUND.
IF THE NETBALL CAPTAIN PROMISES TO PLAY FOR HER TEAM IN THE NEXT MATCH, THE MISSING ARTICLES WILL BE FOUND.
SINED—ONE WHO NOES.
SINED—ONE WHO KNOWS.
P.S. SHE MUST RITE HER NAME IN THE TEEM ON THE NOTISS-BORD.
P.S. SHE MUST WRITE HER NAME IN THE TEAM ON THE NOTICE BOARD.
The Fifth and Sixth surveyed this illiterate epistle with disgust.
The Fifth and Sixth looked at this poorly written letter with disgust.
"It's positively childish, writing such nonsense to us," declared Madge. "Anyone would think we were kids in the Second Form, whose favourite recreation was playing at Red Indians. I am convinced this is the work of that harum-scarum young sister of yours, Pam."
"It's totally childish to write this nonsense to us," Madge said. "You'd think we were kids in the Second Form, whose favorite pastime was playing Red Indians. I'm sure this is the work of your wild sister, Pam."
Pam herself, who in her time had been one of the biggest pickles in the school and who even now, when she had attained the dignity of the Sixth, regarded life more or less as a joke, chuckled delightedly.
Pam herself, who had once been one of the biggest troublemakers in school and who, even now that she had reached the Sixth form, viewed life more or less as a joke, laughed happily.
"Shouldn't be surprised. She's just like I was when I was her age. Mischievous lot of young imps!"
"Shouldn't be surprised. She's just like I was when I was her age. A mischievous bunch of young troublemakers!"
That week was decidedly a trying one for all those in authority. Never had the Fifth prepared their work in such a careless, slovenly manner; never had the Third and Fourth been more restless and inattentive and brimming over with mischief. Even the select little band of Sixth-formers, never noted for over-working themselves, seemed to have caught some of the prevailing atmosphere of restlessness. Miss Bennett, who was not very interested in the girls, beyond seeing that they worked well and adhered rigidly to the school rules, put it down to the incessantly wet weather. Miss Cazalet, who took more interest in the girls' pursuits outside lesson hours than any of the other mistresses, was still in bed.
That week was definitely a tough one for everyone in charge. The Fifth had never tackled their assignments in such a careless and messy way; the Third and Fourth were more restless, distracted, and full of mischief than ever. Even the small group of Sixth-formers, usually not known for putting in too much effort, seemed to be affected by the restless vibe around them. Miss Bennett, who didn’t care much about the girls beyond making sure they worked hard and followed the school rules, blamed it on the nonstop wet weather. Miss Cazalet, who was more engaged with the girls' activities outside of class than any of the other teachers, was still in bed.
Punishments were more numerous that week than usual. The prefects found it difficult to maintain their dignity and authority in the face of the smiles and giggles of the younger girls; by the end of the week tempers were becoming frayed, especially when, at the prefects' weekly meeting, the Principal observed that some of the girls in the school seemed to have got a little out of hand that week and gently suggested that the prefects should use every effort to get things running more smoothly. Madge was greatly tempted to explain the reason for all the disturbance, but refrained; for during recent years it had been the prefects' unwritten law never to take their troubles to the Principal unless they had failed entirely to master them themselves. When Miss Julian had dismissed the meeting, they held a gathering of their own in the study shared by Madge and Deirdre.
Punishments were more common that week than usual. The prefects struggled to keep their dignity and authority amidst the smiles and giggles of the younger girls; by the week's end, frustrations were mounting, especially when, at the prefects' weekly meeting, the Principal pointed out that some of the girls seemed to have gotten a bit unruly that week and gently suggested that the prefects should do everything they could to restore order. Madge was very tempted to explain the reason for all the chaos, but she held back; for the past few years, it had been an unwritten rule among the prefects never to take their troubles to the Principal unless they had completely failed to handle them themselves. When Miss Julian ended the meeting, they had a gathering of their own in the study shared by Madge and Deirdre.
"A silly sort of mess we're in," the usually placid-tempered Deirdre declared disgustedly. "This is Friday and the match is next Wednesday, and still we can only muster a couple of sticks between the lot of us. Not only that, but those juniors are getting a good deal too big for their boots—positively cheeky this last week."
"A ridiculous situation we're in," the typically calm Deirdre said with irritation. "It's Friday and the match is next Wednesday, and we can barely rally a couple of players among us. Not to mention, those juniors are getting a bit too confident—really audacious this past week."
"If we give in to them now," said Madge tragically, "our prestige is gone for ever."
"If we give in to them now," said Madge sadly, "our reputation will be lost forever."
"All for nothing too," said Pam, still more amused than annoyed. "I've just had a letter by the afternoon post, cancelling the netball match. Our opponents can't play next Wednesday after all, and their secretary suggests another date—the following Saturday or Wednesday."
"All for nothing, right?" Pam said, more amused than annoyed. "I just got a letter in the afternoon mail, saying the netball match is canceled. Our opponents can't play next Wednesday after all, and their secretary is suggesting another date—the following Saturday or Wednesday."
At this point in the discussion there came a knock at the door and in walked Allison.
At this point in the conversation, there was a knock at the door, and Allison walked in.
"I've left the swotting for a bit," she explained with her cheerful smile. "I heard Prinny had given you a wigging at the prefects' meeting, so I simply had to come along and see if I could be of any use. Otherwise, it's sheer farce calling myself the Head Girl."
"I've put studying on hold for a while," she said with a cheerful smile. "I heard Prinny had given you a dressing down at the prefects' meeting, so I just had to come and see if I could help. Otherwise, it would be a complete joke calling myself the Head Girl."
"We didn't want to disturb you, knowing how busy you are with your scholarship work," said Madge ruefully. "You know we promised you at the beginning of the term we would take everything off your shoulders."
"We didn't want to interrupt you, knowing how busy you are with your studies," Madge said regretfully. "You know we promised you at the start of the term that we would take everything off your plate."
"Yes, but when things aren't going very smoothly I couldn't stand outside, not for fifty scholarships," Allison declared with energy. She perched on the edge of the table. "What's the trouble? Haven't those missing sticks turned up yet?"
"Yeah, but when things aren't going well, I couldn't just stand outside, not for fifty scholarships," Allison said with enthusiasm. She sat on the edge of the table. "What's going on? Haven't those missing sticks shown up yet?"
"No," replied Madge and explained the recent developments, showing Allison with rather a sheepish air the document sent by the "one who noes."
"No," said Madge, and she explained the recent developments, showing Allison with a somewhat embarrassed expression the document sent by the "one who knows."
Allison could not help chuckling as she read it.
Allison couldn't help but chuckle as she read it.
"They're holding hostages for you, Pam," she said, then her expression becoming more thoughtful she added: "Did you say the netball match is postponed?"
"They're holding hostages for you, Pam," she said, then her expression became more thoughtful as she added, "Did you say the netball match is postponed?"
Pam nodded and showed Allison the letter she had received from the opposing netball secretary. Allison again looked at the mysterious epistle from the "one who noes."
Pam nodded and showed Allison the letter she had received from the other netball secretary. Allison looked again at the mysterious letter from the "one who knows."
She gave a little laugh. "It's simple enough," she said. "Accept their proposal as gracefully as possible. As the netball match is postponed, Pam can turn out for both teams without upsetting anyone. They on their side must keep their bargain and return the sticks if Pam promises to play in the 'next netball match'—as it says here. Then I hope it will be a case of all's well that end's well."
She chuckled softly. "It's pretty straightforward," she said. "Just accept their proposal as politely as you can. Since the netball match is postponed, Pam can play for both teams without causing any issues. They need to stick to their agreement and return the sticks if Pam agrees to play in the 'next netball match'—as mentioned here. Then I hope it will all turn out well in the end."
"Why, of course that's the way out!" cried Madge. "What muffs we were not to think of it ourselves!"
"Of course that's the way out!" Madge exclaimed. "What fools we were not to think of it ourselves!"
"Well, I think you were," said Allison candidly. "Perhaps Pam had better not mention at first that the netball match has been postponed, then their disappointment will be greater when they find they haven't got their own way entirely and Pam is still playing for the hockey team."
"Well, I think you were," said Allison honestly. "Maybe Pam should hold off on mentioning that the netball match has been postponed at first. That way, their disappointment won't be as bad when they realize they don't have everything their way and Pam is still playing for the hockey team."
Already faces were brightening.
Faces were already brightening.
"Thanks awfully for your help, Allison," said Deirdre. "You are a brick."
"Thanks so much for your help, Allison," said Deirdre. "You're the best."
"No," replied Allison, "not a bit of it. It's you who are the bricks for not wanting to worry me with prefects' affairs. I do appreciate it, I can tell you. Suppose you all come along to my study and have a cup of tea. I've a cake just sent from home, and I think I can persuade Ethel to let me have the tea on a tray from the kitchen." The prefects accepted the invitation with alacrity.
"No," replied Allison, "not at all. It's you who are being thoughtful for not wanting to stress me out with prefect stuff. I really appreciate it, I have to say. Why don't you all come to my study for a cup of tea? I just got a cake sent from home, and I think I can convince Ethel to bring the tea on a tray from the kitchen." The prefects eagerly accepted the invitation.
Before the day was ended a list appeared upon the notice-board, headed: "Team chosen to play in the netball match against St. Margaret's," and against the position of goal-defender appeared Pam Preston's name. There was great excitement in the group of netball players who had gathered round to read it.
Before the day was over, a list showed up on the notice board, titled: "Team chosen to play in the netball match against St. Margaret's," and under goal-defender, Pam Preston's name was listed. There was a lot of excitement among the group of netball players who had gathered around to check it out.
"Pam's playing," Prue declared excitedly to Meggie. "They've given in."
"Pam's playing," Prue said excitedly to Meggie. "They've surrendered."
Though Prue had followed Monica's advice and had not divulged the hiding-place of the sticks to any of her other followers, of course they all knew by now that she was one of the instigators of the plot. There was no need for any more secrecy. Very soon the facts would be known to the whole school, so she and Meggie lost no time in satisfying the curiosity of their companions and related the story to an admiring and appreciative audience—and with a considerable amount of complacency on the part of the narrators.
Though Prue had taken Monica's advice and kept the hiding place of the sticks a secret from her other friends, they all knew by now that she was one of the masterminds behind the plan. There was no need for any more secrets. Very soon, everyone in the school would know the facts, so she and Meggie wasted no time in satisfying their friends' curiosity and shared the story with an eager and appreciative audience—and with a fair bit of smugness from the storytellers.
Going to their study directly after breakfast the next morning Madge and Deirdre found another sheet of dirty notepaper lying conspicuously on the table, and quickly read the following message:
Going to their study right after breakfast the next morning, Madge and Deirdre found another piece of dirty notepaper lying obviously on the table, and quickly read the following message:
ALLTHO THE SWIMING BARF IS CLOSED AT THE END OF SEPT. NO DOUT MOST OF THE HOKKEY XI ARE IN NEAD OF A GOOD WASHE.
ALLTHO THE SWIMMING BARFARE IS CLOSED AT THE END OF SEPTEMBER. NO DOUBT MOST OF THE HOCKEY TEAM ARE IN NEED OF A GOOD WASH.
ONE HOO NOES.
NO ONE KNOWS.
Madge's face was a study. The slower-witted Deirdre merely looked dazed.
Madge's expression was something to behold. The less perceptive Deirdre just looked confused.
"Well, if we aren't a set of prize idiots!" spluttered Madge at last. "No one ever thought of looking in the swimming-bath. That's where our sticks are. Just because it's been closed and locked up for the winter, we didn't give it a thought. Besides, who would dream of hiding anything in a swimming-bath! And we went so near—we searched the gardeners' shed and looked under all the cabbages!" For a moment conflicting emotions struggled for the mastery, then her sense of humour prevailed and she burst into a roar of laughter. Deirdre, recovering from her bewilderment, followed her companion's example, for nothing is more infectious than laughter; and the two girls sat and rocked till the tears rolled down their cheeks.
"Well, aren't we a bunch of complete fools!" Madge finally exclaimed. "No one thought to check the swimming pool. That’s where our sticks are. Just because it’s been closed and locked up for the winter, we didn’t even think about it. Besides, who would think of hiding anything in a swimming pool? And we were so close—we searched the gardeners' shed and looked under all the cabbages!" For a moment, conflicting emotions battled for control, then her sense of humor won out and she burst into laughter. Deirdre, recovering from her confusion, joined in because nothing spreads laughter like laughter itself; the two girls sat there, rocking back and forth until tears streamed down their cheeks.
"How are we going to get them?" asked Deirdre, wiping the tears from her eyes. "The baths are locked up now."
"How are we going to get them?" Deirdre asked, wiping the tears from her eyes. "The baths are locked up now."
"Miss Cazalet has the key," Madge replied. "She is better and is getting up to-day. We'll ask her for the key and tell her the whole story. She'll enjoy the joke immensely, I know. To think how we searched every impossible chink and cranny in the building, where one couldn't hide a pencil, let alone a hockey stick!" And Madge went off into a fresh gale of laughter.
"Miss Cazalet has the key," Madge said. "She's better and is getting up today. We'll ask her for the key and tell her the whole story. She'll find the joke hilarious, I just know it. Can you believe how we searched every tiny nook and cranny in the building, where it would be impossible to hide even a pencil, let alone a hockey stick?" And Madge burst into another fit of laughter.
The swimming-bath, which was situated in the farthest corner of the grounds and certainly in rather a remote spot, was duly entered—and there were all the missing sticks, lying just as they had been dropped in the deepest end of the white-tiled tank. Each owner seized her own particular stick with a delightful feeling of familiarity at holding a much-tried and well-known weapon in her hands once again. The grey rain clouds had lifted, the rain had stopped and the rays of the sun were flooding the watery fields with pale but welcome light. With joyous cheers, and feeling as if they had been let out of prison, the girls made a bee-line for the hockey field and, unhindered by the fact that the rain had long since washed out all the marks, were soon waging a pitched battle with tremendous enthusiasm and energy.
The swimming pool, located in the far corner of the grounds and definitely in a pretty secluded area, was finally entered—and there were all the missing sticks, right where they had been dropped in the deep end of the white-tiled pool. Each owner grabbed her own stick, feeling a delightful sense of familiarity as she held a well-used and familiar weapon in her hands once again. The gray rain clouds had cleared, the rain had stopped, and the sun was shining down on the watery fields with a soft but welcome light. With joyful cheers, and feeling like they had been released from prison, the girls sprinted straight for the hockey field and, undeterred by the fact that the rain had washed away all the markings, were soon engaged in an all-out battle with incredible enthusiasm and energy.
"I thought all along you had a hand in it," Nat declared that evening, as she and Monica were hard at work. "But you said the sticks weren't hidden anywhere."
"I always thought you were involved in it," Nat said that evening, while she and Monica were busy working. "But you said the sticks weren't hidden anywhere."
"No more they were. No one who walked into the baths could fail to see them."
"No longer were they. Anyone who walked into the baths couldn't miss them."
"I'm all the more convinced that I daren't let you out of my sight. You see what invariably happens when I do! The other girls in the Fifth don't know whether to be annoyed with you or not."
"I'm even more convinced that I can't let you out of my sight. You see what always happens when I do! The other girls in the Fifth don’t know whether to be annoyed with you or not."
"Irene does," replied Monica. "She still doesn't like me at all." She critically surveyed the latest notice she was printing for the study wall with her head on one side and added happily: "Wait till I come out top. She'll dislike me still more then."
"Irene does," Monica replied. "She still doesn't like me at all." She looked over the latest notice she was printing for the study wall with her head tilted to one side and added happily, "Just wait until I come out on top. She'll dislike me even more then."
"Did you hear about Allison going to the prefects' meeting to help them?" asked Nat eagerly, and when Monica shook her head she related the incident, quoting Allison's words about not standing outside when things were going wrong, not for fifty scholarships. Nat spoke with a glowing face and eyes alight with hero-worship. "That's just like Allison. It's true, too. That's why we would do anything for her when she was Head Girl last year and worked so hard for the school; why we think so much of her now."
"Did you hear that Allison went to the prefects' meeting to help them out?" Nat asked eagerly. When Monica shook her head, she recounted the incident, quoting Allison's words about not standing by while things went wrong, not even for fifty scholarships. Nat spoke with a bright face and eyes shining with admiration. "That's so typical of Allison. It’s true, too. That’s why we would do anything for her when she was Head Girl last year and worked so hard for the school; it’s why we think so highly of her now."
CHAPTER XI
THE TELEGRAM
Peace and harmony reigned supreme at St. Etheldreda's during the next few weeks, for the girls simply had no time to get into mischief, every minute of the day being fully occupied. Work, of course, came first, and the term examinations, which took place the second week in December, loomed appreciably nearer. Girls who had slacked at the beginning of the term decided that it behoved them to work harder if they did not wish to take home a poor report at Christmas. The Dramatic Society, with Glenda as its shining star—Glenda, who had set her heart on becoming a Silver Medallist that year—was busy preparing various scenes from Shakespeare which they hoped to perform on Speech Day. With the improvement in the weather, out-of-door pursuits were booming; groups of girls took long country walks, while games were in full swing.
Peace and harmony ruled at St. Etheldreda's during the next few weeks, as the girls were too busy to get into any trouble, with every minute of the day filled up. Work came first, especially with the term exams approaching in the second week of December. Those who had slacked off at the start of the term knew they needed to step it up if they didn't want to bring home a bad report at Christmas. The Dramatic Society, featuring Glenda as its shining star—Glenda, who was determined to become a Silver Medallist that year—was busy preparing various scenes from Shakespeare, which they hoped to perform on Speech Day. With the weather getting better, outdoor activities were booming; groups of girls took long walks in the countryside, while games were in full swing.
There were no more quarrels between the netball and hockey clubs. The latter's hopes of gaining the shield were high, for should they win their next match they would be entitled to meet the victors in the other section—Fairhurst Priory, the present holders—in the Final.
There were no more arguments between the netball and hockey clubs. The hockey club was really optimistic about winning the shield because if they won their next match, they would get to face the winners of the other section—Fairhurst Priory, the current champions—in the Final.
On Friday morning—the day before the match—the postman was rather earlier than usual and Irene happened to be the only girl near the door to see him arrive, though usually he was accosted by an expectant crowd. She seized hold of the bundle of letters to take them into the hall, where they were spread on the table for their owners to claim. On the top of the bundle was a letter addressed to Miss M. Carr in extremely black, square handwriting, that set a chord of remembrance vibrating in Irene's mind. In a flash she recollected where she had seen it before. Here was another letter to Monica from the girl Lilian at Fairhurst Priory School.
On Friday morning—the day before the match—the postman arrived a bit earlier than usual, and Irene happened to be the only girl near the door to see him come, even though he was usually greeted by an eager crowd. She grabbed the bundle of letters to take them into the hall, where they were laid out on the table for their owners to collect. On the top of the bundle was a letter addressed to Miss M. Carr in very bold, block letters, which triggered a memory in Irene's mind. In an instant, she remembered where she had seen it before. This was another letter from the girl Lilian at Fairhurst Priory School to Monica.
Before Irene had finished spreading the letters on the table it was surrounded by a crowd of girls eagerly searching for their own names, while from others, who were unable to get close enough to see there came a chorus of inquiry.
Before Irene had finished laying out the letters on the table, a crowd of girls gathered around, eagerly looking for their own names. Meanwhile, those who couldn't get close enough to see chimed in with a chorus of questions.
One thought only was running like a flame through Irene's mind. Could she by any chance get a glimpse of the contents of Monica's letter? She waited by the table till most of the crowd had dispersed. At last she saw Monica, one of the late comers, saunter into the hall with Nat and, at a cry of "Letter for you, Monica. Aren't you going to claim it?" fetch her letter from the table. As she did so the prayer bell rang and Monica and Nat, with Irene close behind, joined the stream of girls hastening towards the assembly room.
One thought kept racing through Irene's mind. Was there any way she could catch a glimpse of Monica's letter? She waited by the table until most of the crowd had cleared out. Finally, she saw Monica, one of the last arrivals, stroll into the hall with Nat. When someone shouted, "Letter for you, Monica. Aren't you going to grab it?" she went over to pick her letter up from the table. Just then, the prayer bell rang, and Monica and Nat, with Irene right behind them, joined the group of girls heading toward the assembly room.
Prayer bell rang at five to nine in order to give everyone time to be in her place for nine o'clock prayers. Then the girls filed off to their various classrooms and Irene watched Monica as, seated at her desk waiting for the entry of the mistress who was to take them for their first lesson, she tore open the envelope, hurriedly read the letter and, on Miss Moore's entry, thrust it inside her desk—the present style of frocks rarely provides anything in the way of pocket accommodation!
The prayer bell rang at five to nine to give everyone time to get to their spots for the nine o'clock prayers. Then the girls went off to their classrooms, and Irene watched Monica as she sat at her desk waiting for the teacher who would lead their first lesson. Monica tore open the envelope, quickly read the letter, and, when Miss Moore walked in, stuffed it inside her desk—the current style of dresses hardly has any pockets!
When the bell rang for the fifteen minutes' interval all the form left the room in groups of twos and threes, some to practise passing or shooting outside with a netball, some to stroll round the grounds chatting, many to partake of hot milk and biscuits. Irene stayed behind, under pretence of hunting for a mislaid book. Now, when the room was deserted by all except herself, was her chance. She opened Monica's desk, and after a hasty search found the letter thrust between two books. With the envelope in her hand she hesitated and glanced around guiltily, half inclined to put it back unread. Then came the insidious whisper that she owed it to the other girls, to the school, to read the letter and discover if the black sheep of St. Etheldreda's was plotting some fresh mischief against her fellow scholars. Spurred on by this thought she inserted her fingers in the envelope and drew out the letter. This time its contents were disappointing. They were brief and written very hurriedly:
When the bell rang for the fifteen-minute break, everyone left the room in pairs and small groups—some to practice passing or shooting outside with a netball, some to walk around chatting, and many to enjoy hot milk and biscuits. Irene stayed behind, pretending to search for a lost book. With the room now empty except for her, it was her chance. She opened Monica's desk and, after a quick search, found the letter wedged between two books. Holding the envelope, she hesitated and glanced around nervously, tempted to put it back without reading it. But then the nagging thought came that she owed it to the other girls and the school to read the letter and find out if the troublemaker of St. Etheldreda's was planning new mischief against her classmates. Motivated by this idea, she slipped her fingers into the envelope and pulled out the letter. This time, its contents were disappointing. They were short and written very quickly:
"Dear Monica,
"Hey Monica,"
"Please excuse me for being so long in acknowledging your letter. Your idea about the telegram is really clever though quite simple. I shall be curious to see how it works. I suppose St. Etheldreda's girls are hoping to win the shield. So are our girls. Well, time will show!
"Sorry for taking so long to respond to your letter. Your idea about the telegram is really clever, even though it's pretty simple. I'm looking forward to seeing how it turns out. I guess the girls from St. Etheldreda's are hoping to win the shield, just like our girls are. Well, we’ll see what happens!"
"Supper bell, so I must finish. I will write a longer letter next time. The news may be more interesting then.
"Supper bell, so I have to wrap this up. I’ll write a longer letter next time. The news might be more interesting then."
"With best wishes from,
"Best wishes from,"
"Lilian."
"Lilian."
When she had finished reading this apparently quite harmless little letter Irene was conscious of a fervent wish that she had not meddled with it at all. She thrust it back into Monica's desk, and with cheeks that burned for some time afterward, slipped out of the classroom and rejoined her friends, who were partaking of milk and biscuits.
When she finished reading this seemingly harmless little letter, Irene felt a strong wish that she hadn't gotten involved with it at all. She quickly shoved it back into Monica's desk, and with flushed cheeks that stayed warm for a while, slipped out of the classroom and rejoined her friends, who were having milk and cookies.
That evening the atmosphere in Nat's study was particularly serene. No clouds disturbed Nat's horizon, for once again her name had appeared in the team for the shield match—not, it is true, in Irene's place, but instead of the other wing, whose play Deirdre and the hockey committee now considered inferior to Nat's. As this was the second time she had been chosen to represent the school Nat now cherished the hope that her permanent place in the team was assured. She was doing her prep with prodigious pains, anxious to run no risk of getting a returned lesson or lines the next morning. So blissful was her state of mind that she even assisted Monica to hang a fresh set of recently-taught data upon the walls, and afterwards volunteered to hear her construe her Latin paragraph. Monica, too, seemed to be in a blithe and happy mood, for she made numerous jokes and witticisms as she worked, without any traces of the old sullen, defiant expression. When in a laughing, happy frame of mind, she really was quite an attractive girl, Nat thought to herself. What a pity it was she was prone to those queer moods and tempers.
That evening, the atmosphere in Nat's study was especially calm. No clouds clouded Nat's horizon, as her name had once again appeared on the team for the shield match—not, it’s true, in Irene's place, but instead of the other wing, whose performance Deirdre and the hockey committee now deemed inferior to Nat's. Since this was the second time she had been selected to represent the school, Nat now held onto the hope that her permanent spot on the team was secured. She was diligently working on her homework, eager to avoid any risk of getting a returned lesson or lines the next morning. She felt so joyful that she even helped Monica put up a fresh set of recently learned information on the walls and later volunteered to help her with her Latin Paragraph. Monica also seemed to be in a cheerful and happy mood, making numerous jokes and quips as she worked, without any hint of her old sullen, defiant expression. When she was in a laughing, happy frame of mind, Nat thought to herself, she really was quite an attractive girl. What a shame she was prone to those strange moods and temperaments.
Lessons went well and smoothly next morning. Even Miss Bennett wore a beaming smile as she dismissed the Fifth, when the final bell rang, with her best wishes for their success that afternoon. Then there came a general scramble for the dormitories and a hasty change into sports' rig-out, for the team and the girls who had obtained permission to accompany them as spectators were to depart by train as soon as dinner was over.
Lessons went well and smoothly the next morning. Even Miss Bennett had a big smile as she let the Fifth go when the final bell rang, wishing them all the best for their success that afternoon. Then there was a hurried rush to the dormitories and a quick change into sports gear, because the team and the girls who had gotten permission to go with them as spectators were set to leave by train as soon as dinner was finished.
Allison was changing in her cubicle when Pam tapped and poked her head inside. "Prinny wants you Allison," she said. "A telegram has just arrived for you."
Allison was changing in her cubicle when Pam tapped and peeked her head inside. "Prinny wants you, Allison," she said. "A telegram just arrived for you."
Allison looked up, surprised. "A telegram! Who from, I wonder? I'm not expecting any important tidings."
Allison looked up, surprised. "A telegram! Who's it from, I wonder? I’m not expecting any important news."
"Not bad news, I hope," said Pam sympathetically, as Allison hurried out.
"Hope it's not bad news," Pam said sympathetically as Allison rushed out.
Miss Julian was in her room. "Oh, there you are, Allison," she said. "A telegram has just come for you," and she picked it up from the table. Allison took it and tore it open quickly. Miss Julian at once noticed the change in her expression. "Is it bad news, Allison?" she inquired with concern.
Miss Julian was in her room. "Oh, there you are, Allison," she said. "A telegram just arrived for you," and she picked it up from the table. Allison took it and ripped it open quickly. Miss Julian immediately noticed the shift in her expression. "Is it bad news, Allison?" she asked with concern.
Allison nodded. "I'm afraid so," she replied in a low voice and she handed the telegram to the Principal, who read the brief message: "Mother taken ill suddenly. Come at once. Will meet you at Victoria next train—Father."
Allison nodded. "I'm sorry, but yes," she said quietly as she handed the telegram to the Principal, who read the short message: "Mother taken ill suddenly. Come at once. Will meet you at Victoria next train—Father."
"This is very sudden, Allison," said Miss Julian gravely. "You have had no previous apprehensions concerning your mother's health, have you?"
"This is quite sudden, Allison," Miss Julian said seriously. "You haven't had any previous concerns about your mother's health, have you?"
"No," replied Allison, her voice shaking a little. "When I last heard from home, mother was perfectly well. I may go, may I not, Miss Julian?"
"No," replied Allison, her voice trembling a bit. "The last time I heard from home, my mother was doing just fine. I can go, right, Miss Julian?"
The Principal was already turning over the leaves of her time-table. "Yes, of course, Allison," she replied, "and we will hope that things may turn out less serious than might be imagined from this telegram. The next train for London leaves at a quarter to two. There will just be time for you to have your dinner, pack a few necessities for the night and catch the train. Do not trouble about packing much. We can soon send on anything you may require later."
The Principal was already flipping through her schedule. "Yes, of course, Allison," she said, "and let's hope that things turn out to be less serious than what this telegram suggests. The next train to London leaves at 1:45. You'll have just enough time to have your dinner, pack a few essentials for the night, and catch the train. Don’t worry about packing too much. We can easily send anything you might need later."
"Thank you, Miss Julian," replied Allison gratefully, and still feeling stunned at the suddenness and vagueness of the news contained in the telegram, she hurried back to her cubicle to pull off her tunic, resume her ordinary frock, and throw a few things she would need into a small hand-case. She then sought out Deirdre and told her of her urgent and immediate summons to London.
"Thank you, Miss Julian," Allison replied gratefully, still feeling shocked by the sudden and unclear news in the telegram. She hurried back to her cubicle to take off her tunic, put on her regular dress, and pack a few things she would need into a small handbag. She then looked for Deirdre and told her about her urgent and immediate summons to London.
"Oh, I am so sorry," said Deirdre at once. "Can't I do anything—help you pack?"
"Oh, I’m really sorry," Deirdre said immediately. "Is there anything I can do—help you pack?"
"No, thanks all the same. I'm not taking much with me. Only just got time to swallow some dinner—Prinny insists on it—then rush for my train. Sorry I have to let the team down like this," and Allison was gone, leaving the dismayed hockey captain to dash round the school, hunting out another recruit for the team. At length she ran down one of the Fourth Form players.
"No, thanks anyway. I'm not taking much with me. I only have time to grab some dinner—Prinny insists on it—then I have to hurry for my train. Sorry I have to bail on the team like this," and Allison was gone, leaving the shocked hockey captain to rush around the school, searching for another player for the team. Eventually, she spotted one of the Fourth Form players.
"Get into your tunic, Olive, will you?" she said peremptorily. "I want you to come as reserve. Lorna, who is down as reserve, will be playing after all."
"Put on your tunic, Olive, okay?" she said forcefully. "I need you to be the backup. Lorna, who was listed as the backup, will be playing after all."
Bad tidings travel quickly. In a very few minutes an excited little group of hockey players, who had gathered in the hall to await the dinner bell, were discussing the bad news in dismay.
Bad news spreads fast. Within just a few minutes, a small, excited group of hockey players gathered in the hall waiting for dinner to ring, were discussing the bad news in shock.
"Oh dear!" said Glenda, as Madge gave them the details. "What hard luck for Allison! I do hope her mother's illness isn't serious! Rotten luck for us, too, though, of course, we shan't mind if things come right for Allison. I'm afraid it means losing the match to-day. Allison at centre-half is as good as half a dozen ordinary players, and we've no one to put in her place."
"Oh no!" said Glenda, as Madge shared the details. "What bad luck for Allison! I really hope her mom's illness isn't serious! It’s tough for us, too, but we won’t mind if things get better for Allison. I'm worried it means we'll lose today's match. Allison at center-half is as good as six regular players, and we don’t have anyone to replace her."
The girls nodded with grave faces. Allison's presence in the team did indeed make all the difference, for she was a tower of strength in the defence, her judgment in popping up just where the ball was coming being positively uncanny; her passes to her forwards were generally inspired, as Deirdre once said, and the fiercer the opposition the higher the level of play Allison seemed able to attain. Last, but by no means least, her presence in the team acted as a kind of moral support to the rest of the players. With these thoughts in their minds the girls looked at each other in dismayed silence. It was indeed hard luck—just when they had begun to believe that their dreams of seeing the shield the property of St. Etheldreda's had an excellent chance of becoming a reality.
The girls nodded somberly. Allison's presence on the team truly made a huge difference, as she was a solid force in defense, with an almost supernatural knack for showing up right where the ball was coming. Her passes to the forwards were usually brilliant, as Deirdre once noted, and the tougher the competition, the better Allison seemed to play. Lastly, but certainly not least, her presence on the team provided a kind of moral support for the other players. With these thoughts in mind, the girls exchanged worried glances in silence. It was such bad luck—just when they had started to believe that their dreams of making the shield the property of St. Etheldreda's could actually come true.
Glenda was suddenly recalled to the present by a fierce and decidedly painful grip on her arm.
Glenda was suddenly brought back to reality by a strong and definitely painful grip on her arm.
"Ow!" she gasped. "Who's pinching me?" and turned round to behold Irene standing at her elbow and wearing such a transformed expression—her face white with emotion, her eyes blazing with excitement—that she exclaimed in astonishment: "What's the matter, Irene? Have you just seen a ghost, or what?"
"Ow!" she exclaimed. "Who's pinching me?" She turned around to see Irene standing next to her, wearing such a changed expression—her face pale with emotion, her eyes shining with excitement—that she said in surprise: "What's going on, Irene? Did you just see a ghost or something?"
"The t—telegram!" stuttered Irene, speaking with a visible effort. "I've just remembered that the l—letter m—mentioned a telegram."
"The t—telegram!" stuttered Irene, speaking with a visible effort. "I just remembered that the l—letter m—mentioned a telegram."
"What telegram? What letter? You're speaking in riddles."
"What telegram? What letter? You're talking in circles."
Irene still seemed in the grip of some great emotion. "Wait here, all of you," she cried. "Don't move till I come back. I'll explain then," and with that she dashed off like a mad creature into the Annexe and along to her study, seized her writing-case and recklessly tossed out its contents till her fingers closed on the object of her search, the letter she had taken from Monica's study on the memorable afternoon when she had been locked in her own room. With the letter firmly clutched in her hand, she tore back to her mystified audience.
Irene seemed overwhelmed by some intense emotion. "Stay here, all of you," she shouted. "Don't move until I get back. I'll explain then." With that, she sprinted off like a wild person into the Annexe and made her way to her study, grabbed her writing case, and carelessly dumped out its contents until her fingers finally found what she was looking for—the letter she had taken from Monica's study on that unforgettable afternoon when she had been locked in her room. With the letter tightly in her hand, she rushed back to her confused audience.
"It's one of Monica's letters," she explained, jerkily. "I—I found it weeks ago and—I read it by mistake, and because I thought it sounded so suspicious and because we all know what sort of a girl she is, I—I thought I was justified in keeping it. Listen, and I'll read it out," and while the girls were still trying to grasp what she had just said, she read the letter in a voice that shook both with emotion and lack of breath.
"It's one of Monica's letters," she explained, a bit nervously. "I found it weeks ago and accidentally read it. Since it sounded really suspicious and we all know what kind of girl she is, I thought I was justified in keeping it. Just listen, and I'll read it," and while the girls were still trying to process what she had just said, she read the letter in a voice that trembled with both emotion and a shortness of breath.
"But—surely——" Madge, who had joined the group with Deirdre, began doubtfully, as Irene stopped reading.
"But—surely——" Madge, who had joined the group with Deirdre, began uncertainly as Irene stopped reading.
"Wait till I've finished," Irene interrupted. "That isn't all. Yesterday, I saw another letter of Monica's in the same handwriting lying about, and—oh, I don't care what you think of me for doing it!—but I read that one too. I can only say I thought it might be for the best. I was ashamed then, now I am glad I did. As nearly as I can remember, it said this," and Irene, who was gifted with a good memory, repeated the gist of the contents of the second letter.
"Wait until I’m done," Irene interrupted. "That’s not everything. Yesterday, I found another letter from Monica in the same handwriting lying around, and—oh, I don’t care what you think of me for doing it!—but I read that one too. I can only say I thought it might be for the best. I was embarrassed then; now I’m glad I did. As far as I can remember, it said this," and Irene, who had a great memory, repeated the main points of the second letter.
"Don't you see—they were plotting to knock St. Etheldreda's out of the running for the shield! Monica Carr would love to spite the school like that. She hates us all, and she doesn't know what it means to be sporting. She was clever enough to realize that our chance of winning would be a poor one without Allison and so she planned to entice her away by a bogus telegram; the telegram referred to in the second letter is the telegram Allison has just received."
"Don't you see—they were scheming to eliminate St. Etheldreda's from the competition for the shield! Monica Carr would totally enjoy getting back at the school like that. She can't stand us all, and she doesn't understand what it means to be a good sport. She was smart enough to see that our chances of winning would be slim without Allison, so she planned to lure her away with a fake telegram; the telegram mentioned in the second letter is the one Allison just received."
Madge looked incredulous. "But it can't be! It sounds like an old-fashioned melodrama. Besides—where was that telegram handed in?"
Madge looked shocked. "But it can't be! It sounds like an old-fashioned melodrama. Besides—where was that telegram submitted?"
Deirdre shook her head. "Somewhere in London, I believe. But you don't really think Irene's idea is true, Madge?"
Deirdre shook her head. "I think it's somewhere in London. But you don’t actually believe Irene's idea is real, do you, Madge?"
Madge glanced again at the letter Irene had handed her. "I don't know what to think," she confessed vexedly. "If it does happen to be a bogus telegram then we shall be made fools of—and Allison will have suffered all this anxiety for nothing. On the other hand, Allison must go if there's a chance of it's being genuine. She daren't risk it. The fact that her mother may be seriously ill means more to her than all the hockey in the world. Oh, bother! There's the dinner bell. What shall we do?"
Madge looked at the letter Irene had given her again. "I don't know what to think," she admitted, frustrated. "If this turns out to be a fake telegram, then we'll be made fools of—and Allison will have gone through all this stress for nothing. On the other hand, Allison has to go if there's a chance it’s real. She can’t take that risk. The possibility of her mother being seriously ill is way more important to her than anything else right now. Ugh, there’s the dinner bell. What should we do?"
"I think it's a case for Miss Julian," said Deirdre decidedly, and there were murmurs of relieved acquiescence from the other girls.
"I think it's a job for Miss Julian," Deirdre said confidently, and there were sounds of relieved agreement from the other girls.
"You're right," cried Madge. "Come along with me, Irene, and Miss Julian will advise us what to do. Dinner must wait for once."
"You're right," shouted Madge. "Come with me, Irene, and Miss Julian will help us figure out what to do. Dinner can wait this time."
Irene followed her willingly, for to do her justice, she was ready enough to own up to the ignominy of prying into another girl's correspondence if by doing so she might prevent them all from walking into a trap carefully laid for them. Nat and Glenda, too anxious to trouble about breaking the rules of punctuality at meals, followed them instead of making for the dining-hall, and waited in the passage while they entered the Principal's sanctum.
Irene followed her willingly because, to be fair, she was more than willing to admit to the shame of snooping into another girl's letters if it meant she could stop them all from getting caught in a trap that had been carefully set for them. Nat and Glenda, too focused on the idea of being late for meals, followed them instead of heading to the dining hall, and waited in the hallway while they entered the Principal's office.
Miss Julian listened patiently as Irene repeated her story, and though she was doubtless very much amazed at hearing such an extraordinary tale she showed few signs of it in her quiet face, and quickly grasped the essential points of the case from Irene's sketchy and incoherent narrative.
Miss Julian listened patiently as Irene told her story again, and even though she was probably very surprised to hear such an unusual tale, she didn't show much of it on her calm face. She quickly understood the main points of the situation from Irene's brief and jumbled account.
"Allison must go unless we can verify beyond any doubt the falsity of the summons," she said with decision, as soon as Irene had finished. "However, I expect I can learn the truth from Monica herself. Will you fetch her, Madge? But no, wait one moment. Do you know if Allison's people are on the 'phone?"
"Allison has to leave unless we can prove for sure that the summons is false," she said firmly as soon as Irene finished speaking. "But I think I can find out the truth from Monica herself. Can you bring her here, Madge? But wait a second. Do you know if Allison's people are on the phone?"
Madge started forward, her eyes lighting up. "Why, yes, Miss Julian, I am sure they are. I never thought of the 'phone."
Madge stepped forward, her eyes brightening. "Oh, yes, Miss Julian, I'm sure they are. I never thought about the phone."
Miss Julian smiled as she lifted down her telephone directory, and her fingers swiftly turned over the pages. "It is the most obvious and the simplest expedients that usually are overlooked, Madge," she remarked, "especially by highly intellectual people. Yes, I have the number." She turned to the telephone by the wall. "Irene, find Allison and bring her here, please. Should the telegram prove genuine, there will still be time for her to catch her train, if the telephone exchange do not keep us waiting too long."
Miss Julian smiled as she took down her phone book, and her fingers quickly flipped through the pages. "It's the most obvious and simplest solutions that often get missed, Madge," she said, "especially by very smart people. Yes, I have the number." She turned to the phone on the wall. "Irene, please find Allison and bring her here. If the telegram is real, there will still be time for her to catch her train, unless the phone service keeps us waiting too long."
Irene ran off. Five slow minutes ticked by while the two in the room waited, Miss Julian in undisturbed calm—outwardly, at any rate—Madge in a fever of impatience which she could hardly control. At last the telephone bell rang sharply and Miss Julian picked up the receiver with a murmured: "We are fortunate, after all." Just then Irene burst with scant ceremony into the room, to halt and stand in silence as the Principal began to speak into the mouthpiece.
Irene ran out. Five long minutes passed as the two people in the room waited, Miss Julian remaining calm on the outside, at least—while Madge was nearly overwhelmed with impatience. Finally, the phone rang sharply, and Miss Julian picked up the receiver, saying softly, "We're lucky, after all." Just then, Irene burst into the room without much formality, pausing to stand silently as the Principal started speaking into the mouthpiece.
"This is the Principal of St. Etheldreda's. Who am I addressing? No, you need not disturb him. I only wish to know how Mrs. Ravenel is... Ah, yes... You see, Allison has received a telegram summoning her at once to London, on account of her mother's sudden illness... Yes, this morning, handed in at Victoria... Yes, we had reason to believe it a bogus telegram... No, but I think it will be easy to find out... Then there is no need for Allison to come?... Ah, thank you, that is all I wanted to know. Perhaps Allison can ring you up for herself later on. Good morning."
"This is the Principal of St. Etheldreda's. Who am I speaking to? No, you don’t need to bother him. I just want to know how Mrs. Ravenel is… Ah, yes… You see, Allison received a telegram summoning her immediately to London because her mother is suddenly ill… Yes, this morning, delivered at Victoria… Yes, we had some reason to think it was a fake telegram… No, but I think it will be easy to find out… So, there’s no need for Allison to come?… Ah, thank you, that’s all I wanted to know. Maybe Allison can call you herself later. Good morning."
As she finished she wheeled round sharply. "You were right, Irene. Allison's people have no knowledge of the telegram. Where is Allison? Has she gone?"
As she finished, she turned around quickly. "You were right, Irene. Allison's team has no idea about the telegram. Where is Allison? Has she left?"
"Yes, Miss Julian," Irene hastened to say. "She had just left the dining-room when I got there. I hurried to her study and her cubicle, but she wasn't there. Then one of the maids told me she had already set off for the station."
"Yes, Miss Julian," Irene quickly replied. "She had just left the dining room when I arrived. I rushed to her study and her office, but she wasn't there. Then one of the maids told me she had already left for the station."
"We must stop her from going if possible," said Miss Julian. "It will save her a useless journey, as well as unnecessary anxiety."
"We need to stop her from going if we can," said Miss Julian. "It'll save her a pointless trip and unnecessary stress."
"Glenda and Nat are outside," interposed Irene eagerly. "They both have bicycles in use. Shall I tell them to cycle to the station and stop Allison?"
"Glenda and Nat are outside," interrupted Irene eagerly. "They both have their bikes. Should I ask them to ride to the station and stop Allison?"
Miss Julian nodded approval without inquiring what Nat and Glenda were doing outside in the passage when they should have been at dinner, and two minutes later both girls, hatless and gloveless, having stopped only to snatch their coats, were wheeling their machines out of the bicycle shed. In another two minutes they were pedalling furiously down the road that led to the station.
Miss Julian nodded in approval without asking what Nat and Glenda were doing outside in the hallway when they should have been at dinner, and two minutes later both girls, without hats or gloves, having only paused to grab their coats, were wheeling their bikes out of the shed. In another two minutes, they were pedaling furiously down the road toward the station.
The school was perhaps a mile and a half from the station and fortunately the road, even when it passed through the town, was not much frequented by traffic; for Nat and Glenda paused for nothing their headlong career and did not slacken speed for a second till they jammed on their brakes and flung themselves off before the station entry.
The school was about a mile and a half from the station, and luckily the road, even as it went through town, wasn't very busy with traffic. Nat and Glenda didn't stop for anything on their fast-paced journey and didn't ease up for a second until they hit the brakes and jumped off right in front of the station entrance.
"It's all right," gasped Nat, pointing to the station clock. "Five minutes yet before the train is due. My, didn't we scorch! I bet we could have given Jehu himself a start and then beaten him."
"It's okay," Nat gasped, pointing at the station clock. "We've got five more minutes before the train arrives. Wow, didn’t we rush! I bet we could have given Jehu himself a head start and still beaten him."
Allison was standing at the ticket office in the act of asking for her ticket when both her arms were seized from behind and she was violently dragged away, to the astonishment of the booking-clerk.
Allison was at the ticket office, just about to ask for her ticket, when someone grabbed her arms from behind and yanked her away, leaving the booking clerk in shock.
Jerking herself round, she beheld the crimson but familiar faces of the two St. Etheldreda's girls.
Jerking herself around, she saw the familiar faces of the two St. Etheldreda's girls, now flushed with a crimson hue.
"No need to take a ticket, Allison!" cried Glenda. "That telegram was a fake. Prinny 'phoned through to your home. There's nothing whatever the matter with your mother."
"No need to take a ticket, Allison!" shouted Glenda. "That telegram was fake. Prinny called your home. There's nothing wrong with your mom."
The worried, anxious look vanished from Allison's face and was replaced by a dawning expression of joy and relief. "Are you sure?" she demanded.
The worried, anxious look vanished from Allison's face and was replaced by a growing expression of joy and relief. "Are you sure?" she asked.
"Absolutely sure," replied Nat. "Prinny sent us after you post-haste to stop you from starting. You're coming the other way with us—to the hockey match."
"Definitely," Nat responded. "Prinny sent us after you right away to stop you from starting. You're coming with us in the other direction—to the hockey match."
"The team will be here before long," added Glenda. "No sense in going back. We may as well wait at the station."
"The team will be here soon," Glenda said. "There's no point in going back. We might as well wait at the station."
The three girls paced up and down the platform, talking eagerly.
The three girls walked back and forth on the platform, chatting excitedly.
"I was in such an awful hurry and so worried, I didn't think of anything but the fact that mother was ill and I must catch this next train at all costs," Allison confessed. "But as I was trying to swallow a mouthful of food and nearly choking in the attempt, it did cross my mind to wonder why dad didn't 'phone. I put it down to the 'phone being out of order. It was, the last time I was home. Fortunately Prinny thought of it."
"I was in such a terrible rush and so worried that I didn't think about anything except that mom was sick and I had to catch the next train no matter what," Allison admitted. "But while I was trying to swallow a bite of food and almost choking, I did wonder why Dad didn't call. I figured it was because the phone was broken. It was the last time I was home. Luckily, Prinny thought of it."
"Yes, but not until we put it into her head to suspect the genuineness of the telegram," said Glenda.
"Yes, but not until we make her doubt the authenticity of the telegram," said Glenda.
"What do you mean? What made you suspect it wasn't genuine? I can't think who on earth played such a mean trick. It gave me a pretty bad half-hour, I can tell you."
"What do you mean? What made you think it wasn't real? I can't imagine who would play such a nasty trick. It really upset me for about half an hour, I can tell you."
"Wasn't it a beastly, low-down thing to do!" cried Glenda vehemently. "It was Irene who found it out. I don't quite know how—something about a letter she saw, a letter written to Monica Carr by one of the Fairhurst Priory girls. It's that girl Monica Carr who is at the bottom of this, of course. There'll always be trouble in the school as long as she's allowed to stay here."
"Wasn't that a terrible, sneaky thing to do?" Glenda exclaimed passionately. "Irene was the one who discovered it. I'm not exactly sure how—something to do with a letter she found, a letter written to Monica Carr by one of the Fairhurst Priory girls. It's that girl Monica Carr who's really behind all this, of course. There will always be problems at the school as long as she's allowed to stay here."
Allison looked greatly disturbed. "I hope we are mistaken in thinking so. I should hate to think one of our own girls was responsible for this."
Allison looked really upset. "I hope we're wrong about this. I'd hate to think one of our own girls was behind it."
"Not much room for a mistake. And we can't call Monica Carr one of our own girls exactly. She's never fitted in with the rest of us."
"Not much room for error. And we can't really call Monica Carr one of our own. She’s never quite fit in with the rest of us."
"What do you think, Nat?" asked Allison, for Nat had not yet spoken. "I thought you and Monica were getting on pretty well together lately."
"What do you think, Nat?" asked Allison, since Nat hadn't said anything yet. "I thought you and Monica had been getting along pretty well lately."
"So we were," replied Nat unhappily. "I was beginning to fancy she might perhaps be quite a jolly little soul when she forgot her queer moods and tantrums. Of course, I don't know anything about this. She's never mentioned it to me. But you can't exactly account for what she's going to do next."
"So we were," Nat replied with a frown. "I was starting to think she could be a pretty fun person when she set aside her strange moods and fits. I really don’t know much about it. She’s never brought it up with me. But you can’t really predict what she’ll do next."
"Evidently not," Alison agreed, a little dryly.
"Evidently not," Alison agreed, a bit dryly.
A few minutes later Miss Cazalet arrived, accompanied by Madge, Deirdre and half a dozen others, while many more were close behind. Quite a large number of girls were going to the match as spectators.
A few minutes later, Miss Cazalet showed up, with Madge, Deirdre, and about six others, while many more were just behind them. A good number of girls were heading to the match as spectators.
Deirdre welcomed Allison with heartfelt relief.
Deirdre greeted Allison with genuine relief.
"Thank goodness! I've been wondering all the way how on earth I could fill your place without disorganizing the team too hopelessly, supposing Glenda and Nat had not been in time. However, it's all right now."
"Thank goodness! I've been wondering the whole time how I could fill your spot without totally messing up the team, assuming Glenda and Nat hadn't made it in time. But everything's fine now."
"And for once in my life," added Madge, "my scatterbrains have functioned properly. I've remembered to bring your stick and your pads, also your hockey kit, which I found flung in an untidy heap on your cubicle floor. Two other girls are bringing along your sticks, Glenda and Nat."
"And for once in my life," added Madge, "my scatterbrained self has actually worked properly. I remembered to bring your stick, your pads, and your hockey kit, which I found tossed in a messy pile on your cubicle floor. Two other girls, Glenda and Nat, are bringing your sticks."
When the train steamed into the station there was a general scramble for empty carriages. Miss Cazalet, Madge, Deirdre, Pam, Allison and Nat crowded into one compartment with several other members of the team. While in the act of scrambling in, Nat recollected with dismay that the previous evening Monica had suddenly and inexplicably announced her intention of putting her name on the list of those who wished to accompany the team to the match, and she hung out of the window to see if there were any signs of her. Yes, there she was, getting into a carriage with several other girls. Nat withdrew her head hastily as the train began to move.
When the train rolled into the station, everyone rushed to find empty carriages. Miss Cazalet, Madge, Deirdre, Pam, Allison, and Nat squeezed into one compartment with several other team members. While they were scrambling in, Nat suddenly remembered with dismay that the night before, Monica had unexpectedly announced her decision to put her name on the list of people who wanted to join the team for the match, and she leaned out of the window to see if she could spot her. Yes, there she was, getting into a carriage with a few other girls. Nat quickly pulled her head back in as the train started to move.
There were only two members of the team in the party who occupied Monica's carriage, Olive James—the girl who had come in as reserve when it was thought Allison would not be playing—and Lorna Payne, the original reserve, who played inside-right. Of course, as things had turned out, it was probable that neither would be called upon to play. Among the others were Prue and Meggie, who had forgotten their animosity against the hockey club when there was a chance of a day's outing. Prue had an extraordinary nose for scandal or a lively story of any description and seemed able to smell one a mile off, as her sister Pam was wont to say rather unkindly. Therefore no one was surprised when, the moment they were all seated, Prue turned to Lorna and Olive and demanded:
There were only two members of the team at the party who shared Monica's carriage: Olive James—the girl who had stepped in as a reserve when it was thought Allison wouldn't be playing—and Lorna Payne, the original reserve, who played inside-right. Of course, given how things had turned out, it was likely that neither would actually get to play. Among the others were Prue and Meggie, who had put aside their grudge against the hockey club at the prospect of a day out. Prue had an uncanny ability to sniff out scandal or any kind of juicy story and seemed to be able to detect one from far away, as her sister Pam would say somewhat unkindly. So, it wasn’t surprising when, as soon as they were all seated, Prue turned to Lorna and Olive and asked:
"Hey, what's this we hear about someone sending a bogus telegram to entice Allison away? I heard Madge and Deirdre say something about it."
"Hey, what’s this we’re hearing about someone sending a fake telegram to lure Allison away? I heard Madge and Deirdre mentioning it."
"You would," returned Lorna sarcastically, while Olive piped in: "All I know is that, just before dinner, Deirdre grabbed me in an awful stew and told me I should be going as reserve and Lorna would be playing, as Allison had had bad news from home and wouldn't be able to come."
"You would," Lorna replied sarcastically, while Olive added, "All I know is that just before dinner, Deirdre pulled me aside in a panic and told me I should be the backup, and Lorna would be playing since Allison had received some bad news from home and wouldn't be able to make it."
Lorna was one of those girls who had been present when Irene told her tale. "The story comes from Irene," she explained. "She accused Monica of plotting with one of the girls at her old school, Fairhurst Priory, to entice Allison away with a sham telegram in order to spoil our chances of winning the shield."
Lorna was one of those girls who had been there when Irene shared her story. "The story comes from Irene," she explained. "She accused Monica of teaming up with one of the girls from her old school, Fairhurst Priory, to lure Allison away with a fake telegram to ruin our chances of winning the shield."
Monica, who occupied a corner seat and had been gazing out of the window, turned round with a start as she heard her name mentioned. "What do you mean?" she demanded. "What does Irene say about me?"
Monica, who was sitting in a corner seat and had been staring out the window, turned around sharply when she heard her name. "What do you mean?" she asked. "What does Irene say about me?"
"She read one of your letters by mistake, the letter this Fairhurst girl sent you. Irene kept the letter. In fact, she showed it to us."
"She accidentally read one of your letters, the one that this Fairhurst girl sent you. Irene held onto the letter. Actually, she showed it to us."
Great commotion amongst the listeners!
Great excitement among the listeners!
Prue pretended to fan herself vigorously, overcome with horror. "Tell it me again," she exclaimed, "my poor wits won't grasp it."
Prue pretended to fan herself dramatically, completely overwhelmed with shock. "Please tell me again," she exclaimed, "my poor brain can't wrap around it."
Lorna, with a glance of contempt at Monica, repeated Irene's story. Prue listened attentively and Meggie cried indignantly:
Lorna shot a look of disdain at Monica and repeated Irene's story. Prue listened closely, and Meggie exclaimed in anger:
"What a mean trick! Fancy having a real, live traitor in the school."
"What a cruel trick! Can you believe there's an actual, live traitor in the school?"
"It seems," said Prue with equal indignation, "that we have been nourishing a viper in our bosoms. What have you to say for yourself, miss?" addressing the culprit.
"It seems," Prue said with just as much anger, "that we've been harboring a viper in our midst. What do you have to say for yourself, miss?" she directed at the person at fault.
Monica seemed to shrink back in her seat.
Monica appeared to pull back in her seat.
"Nothing," she replied sullenly. "I haven't anything to say. I didn't send the telegram, though."
"Nothing," she replied glumly. "I don't have anything to say. I didn't send the telegram, though."
"We don't suppose you did," retorted Lorna with sarcasm, "seeing that it was sent from London. No doubt you got someone to send it for you."
"We don't think you did," Lorna replied sarcastically, "since it was sent from London. You probably had someone send it for you."
"Don't argue with her, girls," advised Olive. "She isn't worth it. Just ignore her. If this is true, there are plenty who will see the matter isn't overlooked."
"Don't argue with her, girls," Olive advised. "She's not worth it. Just ignore her. If this is true, there are plenty of people who will make sure the issue isn't ignored."
"Prinny for one," stated Lorna. "Madge and Irene went to tell her all about it."
"Prinny, for one," Lorna said. "Madge and Irene went to fill her in on everything."
Another sensation!
Another amazing experience!
"My gracious!" said Meggie solemnly. "Prinny will soon get to the bottom of it. I wouldn't be in Monica Carr's shoes for anything. This will mean expulsion for her, girls, mark my words."
"My goodness!" Meggie said seriously. "Prinny will figure it out soon. I wouldn't want to be in Monica Carr's position for anything. This will definitely result in her expulsion, girls, trust me."
Monica turned her face to the window again and continued to gaze out as if absorbed in the scenery, and for the rest of the short journey her fellow-travellers ignored her completely.
Monica turned her face to the window again and kept looking out as if she were lost in the scenery, and for the rest of the short journey, her fellow travelers paid no attention to her at all.
CHAPTER XII
SENTENCE IS DELAYED
"Now, Monica," said Nat firmly, as she closed the study door upon the outer world. "I want to know all about it. Did you send that telegram, and if so, why? I thought I had successfully managed to keep my eye upon you since the last upset," she added reproachfully.
"Now, Monica," Nat said firmly as she closed the study door to the outside world. "I want to know everything. Did you send that telegram, and if you did, why? I thought I had been keeping a close watch on you since the last incident," she added with a hint of blame.
Monica sat down in the nearest chair with a tired sigh. "Oh, what does it matter? You won, after all. I think I'm glad you did now. As for me, the girls in the train said they expected Prinny would expel me. Do you think I shall be expelled, Nat?"
Monica plopped down in the nearest chair with a tired sigh. "Oh, what does it even matter? You won, after all. I think I’m actually glad you did. As for me, the girls on the train said they thought Prinny would kick me out. Do you think I’ll get expelled, Nat?"
"It's within the bounds of possibility," replied Nat severely, for she felt that Monica deserved a good fright. "But you don't seem to mind about that sort of thing."
"It's definitely a possibility," replied Nat sternly, as she felt that Monica needed a good scare. "But you don't seem to care about that kind of thing."
"I shouldn't have minded a bit when I first came," confessed Monica, "but it's different now. I don't want to be expelled now."
"I shouldn't have cared at all when I first got here," Monica admitted, "but it's different now. I really don't want to get kicked out."
She had such a forlorn look that Nat's susceptible heart was touched. She recalled how all the girls, at the match and on the return journey, had pointedly cut Monica, and she herself had been the only one who would speak to her.
She had such a sad look that Nat's sensitive heart was moved. She remembered how all the girls at the game and on the way back had deliberately ignored Monica, and she had been the only one willing to talk to her.
"Your best chance will be to confess all you know about it," she said sensibly, "and tell Prinny you are sorry. She's not half a bad sort really. I'd rather tell her anything than—than Miss Bennett, for instance."
"Your best bet is to come clean about everything you know," she said thoughtfully, "and apologize to Prinny. She's actually not that bad. I’d prefer to tell her anything rather than—than Miss Bennett, for example."
"I didn't send the telegram," Monica said, "that's true. But I'm responsible for having it sent. It was my idea, so I suppose I'm chiefly to blame." She looked inquiringly at Nat.
"I didn't send the telegram," Monica said, "that's true. But I’m responsible for having it sent. It was my idea, so I guess I’m mostly to blame." She glanced questioningly at Nat.
"If you mean, is the person who plans a wrong just as bad as the person who carries it out, I'd certainly say yes, she is," Nat answered. "But you still haven't told me much about it."
"If you're asking if the person who plans something wrong is just as bad as the person who does it, I'd definitely say yes, she is," Nat replied. "But you still haven't shared much about it."
Before Monica could speak again there was a tap at the door and Pam looked in. "Prinny wants to see Monica in her room at once," she said briefly.
Before Monica could speak again, there was a knock at the door and Pam peeked in. "Prinny wants to see Monica in her room right now," she said shortly.
The dread summons had come. Monica moved reluctantly towards the door, then turned and came back. "I say, Nat." There was earnest appeal in the eyes she raised to Nat's face. "Truly, I'm glad the telegram plan wasn't successful and that the school won. You do believe me, don't you?" and Nat heard herself replying quite heartily: "Of course I do, if you say so."
The dreaded call had come. Monica moved hesitantly toward the door, then turned and returned. "Hey, Nat." There was a genuine plea in her eyes as she looked up at Nat's face. "Honestly, I'm really glad the telegram plan didn’t work out and that the school won. You believe me, right?" Nat found herself replying enthusiastically, "Of course I do, if you say so."
Monica's interview with the Principal was not at all reassuring. Miss Julian looked so very stern and severe that Monica found it too difficult a matter to follow Nat's advice and confess the story in all its details, and fell back upon brief and reluctant answers to the Principal's questions.
Monica's interview with the Principal was not reassuring at all. Miss Julian looked so stern and severe that Monica found it too difficult to follow Nat's advice and confess the whole story in detail, so she resorted to providing short and hesitant answers to the Principal's questions.
"Are you responsible for having this telegram sent, Monica?" the Principal began, pointing to the fateful document which lay on the table.
"Are you the one who had this telegram sent, Monica?" the Principal asked, pointing to the crucial document that was on the table.
Monica hesitated, wondering how to answer without telling a deliberate untruth. She could feel her knees shaking beneath her.
Monica paused, thinking about how to respond without outright lying. She could feel her knees shaking underneath her.
"I did not send it, Miss Julian," she answered at last. "I did not even know it had been sent till I heard the other girls talking about it."
"I didn't send it, Miss Julian," she finally replied. "I didn't even know it had been sent until I heard the other girls talking about it."
"Do you know who sent it?"
"Do you know who sent this?"
"I—I think so."
"I think so."
"Who was it, then?"
"Who was it?"
Monica was silent.
Monica was quiet.
"A girl in this school?"
"Is there a girl here?"
Monica shook her head.
Monica shook her head.
"Was it one of the Fairhurst Priory girls? This girl with whom you correspond?"
"Was she one of the Fairhurst Priory girls? This girl you’ve been writing to?"
Again Monica was silent.
Monica was silent again.
"Come, Monica," said Miss Julian. "I must know the truth. I shall be obliged to think the worst of you if you don't speak up frankly. Can you explain why this girl wrote such a letter to you?" and she picked up from the table the letter Irene had purloined. "Do you think this is a very nice kind of letter to receive from a girl in another school? Listen to this, for instance: 'Do you still hate rules and regulations and persons in authority? ... Don't you think it would be fun to put a little spoke in their wheels, I mean in St. Etheldreda's hopes of winning the shield? I know how clever you are and how full of ideas. I should love to see if you could pull it off.' That does not sound very loyal to your school, does it?"
"Come on, Monica," Miss Julian said. "I need to know the truth. I’ll have to think the worst of you if you don’t speak honestly. Can you explain why this girl sent you such a letter?" She picked up the letter that Irene had taken. "Do you really think this is a nice letter to get from a girl at another school? Listen to this, for example: 'Do you still hate rules and regulations and people in charge? ... Don’t you think it would be fun to throw a wrench in their plans, I mean St. Etheldreda's chances of winning the shield? I know how clever you are and how full of ideas. I would love to see if you could pull it off.' That doesn’t sound very loyal to your school, does it?"
Monica looked shamefacedly at the floor, but still remained dumb. It was harder than ever to speak up. Miss Julian continued her questions.
Monica glanced at the floor, feeling embarrassed, but stayed quiet. It was more difficult than ever to say anything. Miss Julian kept asking her questions.
"Have you the other letter Irene saw?"
"Do you have the other letter that Irene saw?"
"No. I tore it up afterwards."
"No. I ripped it up afterward."
"Is it true that it said: 'Your idea about the telegram is clever, though simple. I shall be curious to see how it works?'"
"Is it true that it said: 'Your idea about the telegram is clever, yet simple. I'm curious to see how it works?'"
"Y—yes. Something like that," Monica replied faintly.
"Y—yeah. Something like that," Monica replied softly.
"Did she have the telegram sent or did you?"
"Did she send the telegram, or did you?"
"She did."
"She did."
"But you planned it? It was your idea?"
"But you came up with it? It was your idea?"
"Yes."
Yes.
"But why didn't you want the school to win, Monica? Besides, apart from that, didn't you realize what a cruel trick it was to play on Allison; what hours of anxiety and suspense it would cause her?"
"But why didn't you want the school to win, Monica? Also, didn't you see how cruel it was to play a trick on Allison? Think about all the anxiety and suspense it would cause her."
The Principal's voice was very stern, so stern that Monica dared not lift her glance from the carpet pattern she was so desperately studying. Yet a few months before she had stood and listened with an attitude of hard defiance when told that she would not be allowed to return to her first school after the holidays.
The Principal's voice was really serious, so serious that Monica didn't even dare to look up from the carpet pattern she was studying intently. Just a few months earlier, she had stood there listening with a tough attitude when she was told she wouldn't be allowed to go back to her first school after the break.
When Miss Julian spoke again, Monica was astonished at the sudden change from severity to gentleness.
When Miss Julian spoke again, Monica was surprised by the sudden shift from being strict to being gentle.
"You know, of course, Monica, that you came to St. Etheldreda's with a poor character. I was told that at your last school you were naughty, stubborn and unmanageable, finally bringing disgrace upon yourself and the school by bare-faced cheating in a public exam, for which behaviour you were quite unashamed and unrepentant. The Head Mistress's statement was confirmed by your aunt. Because I knew both your parents, and knew what splendid people they were, it was hard for me to believe that their only child should be so deficient in moral stability. I wrote also to your old nurse, under whose care you lived for many years after your parents' death, and she declared that though highly strung and sometimes full of mischief you had never been a bad girl, never unmanageable, dishonest or untruthful.
"You know, of course, Monica, that you came to St. Etheldreda's with a poor reputation. I was told that at your last school you were troublesome, stubborn, and difficult to handle, ultimately bringing shame on yourself and the school by openly cheating in a public exam, for which you showed absolutely no shame or remorse. The Head Mistress's comments were backed up by your aunt. Since I knew both your parents and was aware of what wonderful people they were, it was hard for me to believe that their only child could be so lacking in moral integrity. I also wrote to your old nurse, who took care of you for many years after your parents' death, and she said that although you were highly strung and sometimes mischievous, you had never been a bad girl, never unmanageable, dishonest, or untruthful."
"For the sake of the great friendship between your mother and myself I resolved to give you another chance here on equal terms with the rest of my girls. So far I have not been unduly disappointed. At first I received reports that you did not always settle down in class as well as you should and were sometimes troublesome to the mistresses. I asked the mistresses to take into account the fact that you were not used to school ways and school routine like the rest of our girls. On one occasion Miss Bennett had to punish you severely for neglecting your preparation, but since then reports on your work have been mainly good and Miss Andrews in particular is highly delighted with your Latin. I had hoped such progress was going to continue till the end of the term, but this trick you have tried to play on Allison is one I cannot overlook. You should have broken with this girl on leaving your last school and not have continued your friendship with her when you realized it was proving a bad influence. Cannot you tell me all about it, Monica? You have told me very little except the bare facts."
"For the sake of the great friendship between your mom and me, I decided to give you another chance here on equal terms with the other girls. So far, I haven’t been too disappointed. At first, I got reports that you weren’t always settling down in class as well as you should and were sometimes a bit of a troublemaker for the teachers. I told the teachers to consider that you weren’t used to school routines like the other girls. On one occasion, Miss Bennett had to punish you quite harshly for not preparing, but since then, the reports about your work have mostly been good, and Miss Andrews, in particular, is very pleased with your Latin. I had hoped that such progress would continue until the end of the term, but the trick you tried to play on Allison is something I cannot ignore. You should have ended your friendship with her when you left your last school and not kept it going when you realized it was a bad influence. Can’t you tell me all about it, Monica? You’ve shared very little, just the bare facts."
"There isn't anything else to tell," Monica murmured, still wondering miserably if the Principal was going to expel her. How gladly she would have denied her share in the matter! But she could not.
"There’s nothing more to say," Monica murmured, still feeling anxious about whether the Principal was going to expel her. How much she would have liked to deny any involvement! But she couldn't.
"Then I shall leave the matter where it is for a few days' consideration," the Principal replied. "Perhaps by then you will be willing to tell me why you planned this unkind trick. I shall speak to you again about it later, probably in about a week's time."
"Then I'll put this on hold for a few days to think about it," the Principal said. "Maybe by then you'll be ready to explain why you set up this mean trick. I'll talk to you about it again later, probably in about a week."
The astonished Monica was dismissed, still ignorant of her fate. A reprieve of a week! What was really in the Principal's mind? She wished she knew. This uncertainty was far worse than the actual punishment.
The shocked Monica was sent away, still unaware of what awaited her. A week's delay! What was the Principal really thinking? She wished she could find out. This uncertainty was much worse than the punishment itself.
For a few days Monica and the sham telegram formed the chief topic of conversation at St. Etheldreda's. Whatever room you entered, at whatever time of the day—save actual lesson hours—you might be sure to hear somebody discussing the affair. For indeed, schoolgirls, like everybody else, must have something to talk about and a sensational story like this was pounced upon with avidity. Everyone wondered why the Principal delayed in pronouncing sentence, and though the Fifth and Sixth, unlike the lower forms, had never believed it to be an offence calling for the extreme punishment, they certainly did not think Monica should escape altogether.
For a few days, Monica and the fake telegram were the main topic of conversation at St. Etheldreda's. No matter what room you walked into or what time of day it was—except during actual class hours—you could count on hearing someone talking about it. After all, schoolgirls, like everyone else, need something to chat about, and a juicy story like this was grabbed onto eagerly. Everyone was curious why the Principal was taking so long to hand down a decision, and while the Fifth and Sixth forms, unlike the younger students, didn’t think it was a serious offense deserving the harshest punishment, they definitely didn’t believe that Monica should get off scot-free.
After about three days the outburst of feeling began to die a natural death, though it was not forgotten entirely. For a while the Fifth vigorously sent Monica to Coventry, but as she had never been on friendly or intimate terms with her form companions, this was not such a great hardship as it sounds. Glenda and one or two others had tried hard to persuade Nat also to ostracize Monica, but in vain.
After about three days, the intense emotions started to fade away, though they weren't completely forgotten. For a while, the Fifth group harshly ignored Monica, but since she had never been close friends with her classmates, it wasn't as hard for her as it might seem. Glenda and a few others really tried to convince Nat to join in ostracizing Monica, but they were unsuccessful.
Nat's attitude towards her study-mate was a curious one; and in truth, Nat herself could not account for her own feelings in the matter. She was the sort of girl who scorned sentimentality of any kind and yet had a very soft spot for helpless creatures in distress, particularly dumb animals. During her first year at St. Etheldreda's, when a girl of eleven in the Second Form, she had broken the school ranks while on an afternoon's walk to rush to the rescue of a miserable, bedraggled cat some boys were teasing, attacking them with fists and feet till the mistress in charge came to the rescue. The cat was old and mangy and evil-smelling and should have been painlessly chloroformed, but Nat had begged to be allowed to take it to school and give it a saucer of milk, after which it had been placed, dirt and all, upon the best silk cushion in front of the library fire. Had Monica continued to show the same sullen, defiant front as she had done during her first week or two in the study, Nat would probably have condemned her as severely as any of the Fifth, perhaps more severely; but something in Monica's plea that Nat should believe she regretted the telegram trick, and in her shrinking fear of being expelled again, touched the soft spot in Nat's heart in the same way as the bedraggled, mangy cat had done.
Nat's attitude toward her study partner was a strange one; in fact, Nat couldn’t really explain her own feelings about it. She was the type of girl who looked down on any form of sentimentality but had a real soft spot for helpless creatures in trouble, especially animals. During her first year at St. Etheldreda's, when she was eleven and in the Second Form, she had broken the rules while on a walk one afternoon to rush to save a miserable, scraggly cat that some boys were teasing, attacking them with her fists and feet until the teacher in charge intervened. The cat was old, mangy, and smelled terrible, and it probably should have been humanely put down, but Nat had pleaded to take it back to school and give it a dish of milk, after which it was placed, dirt and all, on the best silk cushion in front of the library fire. If Monica had continued to act as sulky and defiant as she had during her first week or two in the study, Nat would likely have judged her just as harshly as any of the Fifth, maybe even more so; but something in Monica's plea for Nat to believe she regretted the telegram prank, along with her fear of being expelled again, tugged at Nat's heart in the same way that the scruffy, sad cat had.
Besides, Monica showed a certain courage in the way she patiently ignored the scornful looks and sneers that came from some of the girls, and Nat admired pluck. Nat wouldn't have had the least sympathy with a girl who cried and made an unnecessary fuss at receiving a blow on the hockey or cricket field, though she would have been one of the first to run to help her.
Besides, Monica displayed a certain bravery in how she calmly ignored the mocking glances and sneers from some of the girls, and Nat admired that grit. Nat wouldn’t have had any sympathy for a girl who cried and caused a scene after getting hit on the hockey or cricket field, even though she would have been one of the first to rush over to help her.
By the end of a week the girls had certainly forgotten their first bitter animosity. They had been busy with term examinations for several days, and when they met together after lesson hours now, it was to compare answers and discuss the difficulty or otherwise of the various papers. Everyone was glad when Tuesday evening arrived, for the next morning would see the last of the examination papers, and after that they would be able to take things more easily—lessons, that is, for there was still Speech Day to prepare for, a fortnight hence, and the hockey Final to be played.
By the end of the week, the girls had definitely moved past their initial rivalry. They had been busy with final exams for several days, and when they got together after class now, it was to compare answers and talk about how difficult the different papers were. Everyone was happy when Tuesday evening came because the next morning would be the last of the exams, and after that, they could take it easier with their lessons—at least until Speech Day, which was two weeks away, and the hockey final that was coming up.
On Tuesday evening the Fifth were full of a suggested paper-chase for Wednesday half-day. It was the weather that was chiefly responsible for the idea. It had turned very cold, and violent exertion was necessary to keep oneself warm. The ground was quite hard, the air clear and frosty, and there was no wind: simply ideal weather for a paper-chase. Besides, it was very good training for their hockey Final and they would find it a relief to "let off steam" after the strain of the examinations.
On Tuesday evening, the Fifth were buzzing with the idea of a paper chase for Wednesday’s half-day. The cold weather was mainly to blame for the suggestion. It had gotten really chilly, and they needed some intense activity to stay warm. The ground was hard, the air was clear and frosty, and there was no wind—perfect conditions for a paper chase. Plus, it was great practice for their hockey final, and they would appreciate the chance to "blow off some steam" after the stress of the exams.
It was decided that the paper-chase should be a really good one, not a half-and-half affair, as Glenda put it, but five or six miles over the country. Most of the Fifth, with the exception of a few of the less physically energetic whose spirits quailed at the thought of those five or six miles, agreed to join in. Many of the Fourth were eager to participate, and Pam and Deirdre of the Sixth also announced that they would like to share the fun. The Fifth had already selected Nat as hare, for two reasons. Firstly, she was one of the quickest and most tireless runners in the school, and secondly, in the summer months she was so fond of taking long walks and cycling expeditions in search of flowers or botanical specimens for the nature-study competition, that she had an extensive and detailed knowledge of the surrounding country, and could be relied upon to choose a suitable and interesting route. Following their usual custom, they left it to Nat to select a girl to accompany her as second hare.
It was decided that the paper-chase should be an excellent one, not just a half-hearted event, as Glenda put it, but five or six miles through the countryside. Most of the Fifth, except for a few who weren’t very athletic and felt daunted by the thought of those five or six miles, agreed to join in. Many from the Fourth were excited to participate, and Pam and Deirdre from the Sixth also expressed interest in joining the fun. The Fifth had already chosen Nat as the hare for two reasons. First, she was one of the fastest and most energetic runners in the school, and second, during the summer months, she loved taking long walks and cycling trips in search of flowers or botanical specimens for the nature-study competition, which gave her a thorough knowledge of the local area, making her reliable in choosing an interesting and suitable route. Following their usual practice, they left it up to Nat to pick a girl to be her second hare.
While most of the Fourth and Fifth were busily engaged in the common room, tearing up paper into small pieces, Nat, who was nothing if not practical, declared her intention of running five or six times round the garden to see how long it would take to get her "second wind." As she slipped out of the back door she became aware that Monica had followed her.
While most of the Fourth and Fifth were busy in the common room, tearing up paper into little pieces, Nat, who was nothing if not practical, announced her plan to run five or six laps around the garden to see how long it would take to catch her "second wind." As she slipped out the back door, she noticed that Monica had followed her.
"Hullo, what do you want?" she asked, in surprise. "Are you going to join in the paper-chase or do you consider it waste of time and energy?"
"Hellooo, what do you want?" she asked, surprised. "Are you going to join the paper chase or do you think it's a waste of time and energy?"
"Take me with you as the other hare," was Monica's amazing proposal. "I am sure I should make a good hare."
"Take me with you as the other hare," was Monica's incredible suggestion. "I'm sure I'd make a great hare."
Nat gasped. "But—but do you really mean it?" she stuttered.
Nat gasped. "But—but do you actually mean it?" she stuttered.
"Yes, of course I do. I can run fast, though I've never learnt any of your games. I used to run about for miles in the country where I lived, and never get tired."
"Yeah, of course I do. I can run fast, even though I’ve never learned any of your games. I used to run around for miles in the countryside where I lived and never got tired."
Nat surveyed the slight but alert figure beside her.
Nat looked at the small but attentive figure next to her.
"Well, you are certainly light and skinny rather than fat," she admitted, "and you look as if you could run. Come on round with me and let's see how long you can last."
"Well, you’re definitely light and thin instead of heavy," she admitted, "and you seem like you could run. Come on over with me and let's see how long you can keep up."
Nat started off with a burst of speed, but glancing round after covering two or three hundred yards she found that Monica was only a few feet behind her. "Yes, you can run quite fast," she jerked out, then dropped into a jog-trot. When they had circled the garden several times, Nat pulled up, breathing deeply; Monica was still a few feet behind her, red in the face and panting, but showing no signs of wanting to give up yet.
Nat took off quickly, but after running two or three hundred yards, she looked back and saw that Monica was just a few feet behind her. "Yeah, you can run pretty fast," she said, then slowed down to a jog. After they had gone around the garden several times, Nat stopped, breathing heavily; Monica was still a few feet behind her, flushed and panting, but showing no signs of wanting to give up yet.
"I really believe you could do it," Nat declared. "Well, I'll try to work it for you, but I don't know if the rest of the girls will be willing, particularly the Fifth."
"I really believe you can do it," Nat said. "Well, I'll try to make it happen for you, but I’m not sure if the other girls will be on board, especially the Fifth."
When Nat announced that she had chosen Monica as her fellow-hare, there was a general chorus of disapproval.
When Nat announced that she had chosen Monica as her partner, there was a widespread chorus of disapproval.
"But why not?" Nat persisted. "What's your objection? She's quite a good runner or I wouldn't have chosen her."
"But why not?" Nat pressed. "What’s your issue? She’s a really good runner, or I wouldn’t have picked her."
"You know why not," replied Glenda coldly. "We object to having a girl like that sharing in our pastimes."
"You know why not," Glenda replied coldly. "We don't want someone like her joining in on our activities."
"But why do you object?"
"But why do you disagree?"
"You know why, well enough. Because of what happened a week ago."
"You know why, and you know it well. Because of what happened a week ago."
"But are you going on punishing her for that for the rest of her life at school? She's done nothing else so desperately wicked. Besides, she hasn't really been proved guilty yet. Prinny said she was going to wait a few days before making any decision. Time enough for us to follow suit when Prinny sets the example."
"But are you going to keep punishing her for that for the rest of her time at school? She hasn’t done anything else that horrendous. Plus, she’s not really proven guilty yet. Prinny said she was going to take a few days before making any decisions. That gives us enough time to follow her lead when Prinny makes a decision."
Some of the more peace-loving, milder-tempered girls looked at each other, obviously impressed by Nat's arguments. After all, you couldn't keep the hymn of hate going for ever.
Some of the more peace-loving, milder-tempered girls exchanged looks, clearly impressed by Nat's points. After all, you couldn't keep the anthem of hate going forever.
Nat saw the impression she had made and hastened to deepen it.
Nat saw the impact she had made and quickly tried to strengthen it.
"Has Allison, the one most injured, said or done anything to Monica? You know she hasn't. She's been content to leave the matter in Prinny's hands. It isn't like Allison to hit anyone who's down. Besides, Monica's sorry for it now. She told me so."
"Has Allison, the one who got hurt the most, said or done anything to Monica? You know she hasn’t. She’s been fine leaving it to Prinny. It’s not like Allison to kick someone when they’re down. Plus, Monica feels bad about it now. She told me."
Even Glenda, who was by no means an ill-natured girl, began to waver. "Well—if Deirdre and Pam don't mind, I don't suppose it really matters very much who goes with you," she said weakly.
Even Glenda, who was definitely not a mean-spirited girl, started to hesitate. "Well—if Deirdre and Pam are okay with it, I guess it doesn't really matter that much who goes with you," she said softly.
There was still one dissentient voice.
There was still one opposing voice.
"I think it matters very much," Irene interjected sharply. "Personally I refuse to take part if Monica Carr does. She can't play fair."
"I think it matters a lot," Irene interjected sharply. "Honestly, I won't take part if Monica Carr does. She can't play fair."
Nat answered smartly. "I don't see that you have any right to criticize anyone for not playing fair. Do you call it playing fair to pry into and purloin another girl's private correspondence?"
Nat replied sharply, "I don't think you have any right to criticize anyone for not playing fair. Is it really fair to snoop through and steal another girl's private messages?"
Irene subsided with flaming cheeks and a look on her face that was half anger, half shame.
Irene sat down with flushed cheeks and an expression that was a mix of anger and embarrassment.
So Nat got her way in the end. Punctually at a quarter to two the next afternoon a large crowd of girls assembled at the school gates. Nat and Monica, the former looking like a large man o' war with a small craft in tow, and each with a couple of bags bursting with paper scent slung across her shoulder, stood by the gates in readiness for the start. They set off down the road at a brisk pace as the church clock struck the quarter. The rest of the girls skipped and jumped about impatiently till, a quarter of an hour later, Miss Cazalet gave the signal to start and they all streamed into the road after the thin trail of paper scent.
So Nat got her way in the end. Right on time at a quarter to two the next afternoon, a large crowd of girls gathered at the school gates. Nat and Monica, the former looking like a big ship with a small boat in tow, each had a couple of bags full of paper scents slung over her shoulder, and they stood by the gates, ready to go. They started down the road at a brisk pace as the church clock chimed the quarter-hour. The rest of the girls bounced around impatiently until, a quarter of an hour later, Miss Cazalet gave the signal to start, and they all rushed into the road after the faint trail of paper scent.
The hunt had begun.
The hunt has begun.
CHAPTER XIII
A SENSATIONAL PAPER-CHASE
Nat set a brisk pace for the first part of the paper-chase, declaring that she liked to get well out of sight of the hounds as soon as possible. She led the way across fields and through copses, over a stream by whose banks each year meadowsweet and herb-willow grew profusely; several times they climbed gates, and once they laid a trail along the bottom of a dry ditch, scrambling through a hole in the hedge at the end. Here Monica accidently brushed by a bed of stinging nettles, but though they must have stung her legs, her companion noticed with satisfaction that she made no complaint, and when Nat chose to set a very hard pace she kept up with dogged determination.
Nat set a fast pace for the first part of the paper chase, saying she liked to get well out of sight of the hounds as quickly as possible. She led the way across fields and through wooded areas, over a stream where meadowsweet and herb-willow grew abundantly every year; several times they climbed over gates, and once they left a trail along the bottom of a dry ditch, scrambling through a hole in the hedge at the end. Here, Monica accidentally brushed against a patch of stinging nettles, but even though they must have stung her legs, her companion was pleased to see that she didn’t complain, and when Nat decided to speed up significantly, she kept up with stubborn determination.
At length they came out upon a stretch of rough common land, where Nat explained that her scheme was to lay a trail right through the Haunted Farm, and thence to make their way back to the school gates as fast as they could. They were walking quickly up a rather steep slope that led to a collection of not very extensive and decidedly dilapidated farm buildings. Monica pricked up her ears.
At last, they emerged onto a stretch of uneven open land, where Nat explained that her plan was to create a path straight through the Haunted Farm and then make their way back to the school gates as quickly as possible. They were walking briskly up a fairly steep incline that led to a set of not very large and clearly rundown farm buildings. Monica perked up.
"Did you say haunted?" she inquired with interest.
"Did you say haunted?" she asked, intrigued.
"It's only a name," replied Nat with contempt. "It has been unoccupied for the last half-dozen years or more, so of course, folk say no one will live there because it is haunted. The truth is that the land has been bought by a neighbouring farm and these buildings aren't required. Besides, the soil just here is poor and not of great value for farming purposes."
"That's just a name," Nat said dismissively. "It hasn’t been lived in for over six years or so, so obviously, people say no one will move in because it’s haunted. The reality is that the land has been purchased by a nearby farm, and they don’t need these buildings. Plus, the soil right here isn’t great and isn't worth much for farming."
She led the way through the farm gate that hung by one hinge, across a muddy yard, then clambered through a paneless side-window.
She led the way through the farm gate that was hanging by one hinge, across a muddy yard, then crawled through a window without a pane.
The two girls found themselves in a house where dust lay inches thick everywhere and where bats, birds and mice found a pleasant abode. The farmhouse itself was only a cottage, and after passing through two empty rooms they let themselves out by the back door, which was bolted from the inside but not locked.
The two girls ended up in a house where dust covered everything and where bats, birds, and mice made themselves at home. The farmhouse was just a cottage, and after going through two empty rooms, they slipped out the back door, which was bolted from the inside but not locked.
"Come along," said Nat, "straight down this slope; not too fast, as the grass is rather slippery. Then we'll make tracks for home as quickly as we can. My bag is getting rather light."
"Come on," said Nat, "let's go straight down this hill; not too fast, since the grass is pretty slippery. Then we'll head home as quickly as we can. My bag is feeling pretty light."
"So's mine," said Monica, then added, pointing: "What is that down in the little hollow? Looks like a square fence."
"So's mine," said Monica, then added, pointing, "What’s that down in the little dip? Looks like a square fence."
"It's an old well, supposed to be very historical. It's called the Saxons' well, because, when the Saxon army, fighting against the Danish invaders, was encamped behind the earthworks on the hill yonder, it is said they used to steal down and get their water from this well. Whether that is true or not I can't say, but the well is certainly very old. People also say it is so deep no one has ever yet touched the bottom, but I expect that's all rubbish. I've never been right up to it."
"It's an old well that's supposed to be very historical. It's called the Saxons' well because, when the Saxon army was camped behind the earthworks on the hill over there, it’s said they would sneak down to get their water from this well. Whether that's true or not, I can't say, but the well is definitely very old. People also say it's so deep that no one has ever touched the bottom, but I bet that's just nonsense. I've never actually gone right up to it."
"Let us just have a glance at it," suggested Monica. "It's not an ordinary common or garden well, you know."
"Let’s just take a look at it," suggested Monica. "It’s not your typical run-of-the-mill well, you know."
"Well, just a peep," replied Nat, as they came abreast of the fencing that bordered the well-mouth. Monica pointed to the rusty but stout windlass that was erected over it.
"Well, just a quick look," replied Nat as they reached the fencing around the well. Monica pointed to the rusty but sturdy windlass set up over it.
"Is that what the Saxons used to draw up their water?"
"Is that how the Saxons used to get their water?"
"Don't be silly! I suppose the last occupants of the farm used it for watering their cattle." As Nat spoke she slipped through the bars of the fence and, crouching down, tried to peer over the edge of the well, around which the grass grew in thick, coarse tufts. From outside the fence you could only see the outline of the wide, gaping mouth.
"Don't be ridiculous! I guess the last people who lived on the farm used it to water their cattle." As Nat said this, she slipped through the bars of the fence and crouched down to try to see over the edge of the well, where thick, coarse tufts of grass grew. From outside the fence, you could only see the outline of the large, open mouth.
"Be careful!" Monica said anxiously, and though she also slipped through the fence, which stood several feet away from the well itself, she was careful to remain standing close beside it with a firm hold on the top bar. She had not Nat's utter contempt of physical danger; moreover, her more vivid imagination was apt to see danger where Nat never thought of looking for it.
"Be careful!" Monica said nervously, and even though she also climbed through the fence that was a few feet away from the well itself, she made sure to stay close to it with a firm grip on the top bar. She didn’t share Nat's complete disregard for physical danger; in fact, her more vivid imagination was likely to spot dangers that Nat never even considered.
How the accident happened neither girl could clearly explain afterwards, but it was probably due to the fact that the high grass and soil around the unusually wide mouth of the well hung treacherously far over the edge. By the irony of fate Nat was just saying: "I should like to know how deep it is. I can't see down it without bending right over——" when her words broke off abruptly as the soil and clumps of grass at the edge gave way under her. She made a desperate but futile effort to recover her balance, then disappeared over the edge amid a shower of dirt and small stones. Monica made one frantic clutch after her and actually succeeded in grasping her sleeve, but the material was torn out of her hand in the same second.
How the accident happened, neither girl could clearly explain afterward, but it was probably because the tall grass and dirt around the unusually wide opening of the well hung dangerously far over the edge. Ironically, Nat was just saying, "I’d like to know how deep it is. I can’t see down it without bending way over—" when her words were cut off abruptly as the dirt and patches of grass at the edge gave way beneath her. She made a desperate but useless attempt to regain her balance, then vanished over the edge in a shower of dirt and small stones. Monica made one frantic grab after her and actually managed to grab her sleeve, but the fabric was torn from her hand in the same instant.
For one awful instant Monica stood rooted to the spot with terror, clutching frantically at the fence. Then, flinging herself flat on the ground, she lay as near the edge of the well as she dared and shouted: "Nat! Nat!" as loudly as she could.
For one terrifying moment, Monica was frozen in place, gripping the fence in panic. Then, throwing herself down on the ground, she positioned herself as close to the edge of the well as she could and yelled, "Nat! Nat!" as loudly as possible.
But there was no answer to her frenzied calls. Springing to her feet again she stared wildly round. Not a soul was in sight, nor could she see any signs of habitation. So ignorant was she of this countryside that she did not even know in what direction to search for the nearest house. She might waste a long time wandering vainly about. The hounds were nowhere in view; it might be twenty minutes or more before any of them arrived at this spot. If Nat were injured she would even now be drowning in the well water. What—oh, what could she do?
But there was no response to her frantic calls. Jumping to her feet again, she looked around wildly. There wasn't a soul in sight, nor could she see any signs of a place to live. She was so unfamiliar with this area that she didn't even know which way to go to find the nearest house. She could spend a long time wandering around aimlessly. The hounds were nowhere to be seen; it could be twenty minutes or more before any of them showed up here. If Nat were hurt, she might already be drowning in the well. What—oh, what could she do?
All these thoughts flashed through Monica's mind in a few fleeting seconds. Then her glance fell upon the windlass and the rope hanging over the well-mouth, falling into the depths below. It was only six years, Nat had said, since the farm had been occupied and the well used. Holding the windlass with one hand she bent forward and, catching the rope with the other, gave it a strong tug. The rope was a stout one, and although frayed on the outside by the weather seemed sound enough.
All these thoughts raced through Monica's mind in just a few fleeting seconds. Then her gaze landed on the windlass and the rope hanging over the well, going down into the depths below. It had only been six years, Nat had said, since the farm was occupied and the well was in use. Gripping the windlass with one hand, she leaned forward and, grabbing the rope with the other, gave it a strong pull. The rope was thick, and even though it was frayed on the outside from the weather, it seemed sturdy enough.
Monica had already learned to climb the ropes in the gymnasium with confidence, and clutching this rope frenziedly with both hands she swung herself over the well-mouth. For one horrible moment she hung there suspended by her hands; the next she had found and gripped the rope firmly between her feet and was sliding down in a series of jerks, hand over hand. Four—five—six—she counted them to herself, and now her head was considerably below the edge of the well-mouth; then her heart gave a jump of horror, as her feet failed to grip the rope and she realized that she had now come to the end of it before reaching the surface of the water.
Monica had already learned to climb the ropes in the gym with confidence, and gripping this rope tightly with both hands, she swung herself over the edge of the well. For a terrifying moment, she hung there by her hands; in the next moment, she managed to find and grip the rope securely between her feet and began sliding down in a series of jerks, pulling herself hand over hand. Four—five—six—she counted silently, and soon her head was well below the edge of the well; then her heart raced with fear as her feet slipped on the rope, and she realized she had reached the end before reaching the surface of the water.
Till then she had purposely refrained from looking below, for the very thought of that gloomy depth turned her sick and giddy. But now, clutching the rope despairingly, she essayed a hasty glance down. In the dim light, about six feet below, she caught the glimmer of water. Again half a dozen thoughts flashed through her mind in one lightning second of time. Should she climb up again or should she drop into the water? If Nat were still alive she might hold her up till the girls traced them to the well. She was a good swimmer and had been accustomed to the water from childhood, but it was the numbing cold she feared—and the water would be very cold indeed this winter day. She dared not waste a precious second in hesitation. With a quick sobbing breath she slid to the very end of the rope and dropped, prepared for an almost instantaneous plunge into icy water.
Until then, she had intentionally avoided looking down, as the mere thought of that dark depth made her feel sick and dizzy. But now, gripping the rope in despair, she took a quick glance below. In the dim light, about six feet down, she saw the glimmer of water. Again, a flurry of thoughts raced through her mind in an instant. Should she climb back up or drop into the water? If Nat were still alive, he could hold her up until the girls found them at the well. She was a good swimmer and had been around water since she was a child, but it was the numbing cold that terrified her—and the water would be extremely cold on this winter day. She couldn’t afford to waste a precious second hesitating. With a quick, sobbing breath, she slid to the end of the rope and dropped, bracing herself for an almost immediate plunge into the icy water.
There was no plunge of any sort, however. Instead, she alighted on her feet quite unhurt in some three or four inches of soft mud and water, and almost before she had recovered from her astonishment a voice, which seemed to come from a spot close to her feet, said in faint tones: "Hallo, is that you, Monica?" and Nat herself rose up in much the same way as did the apparition of the Crowned Child in Macbeth—or so it seemed to Monica.
There wasn't any fall at all, though. Instead, she landed on her feet, completely unharmed, in a few inches of soft mud and water. Almost before she could process her surprise, a voice that seemed to come from right near her feet said softly, "Hi, is that you, Monica?" and Nat herself stood up in a way that reminded Monica of the appearance of the Crowned Child in Macbeth—or at least that's how it seemed to her.
She heard herself laughing shakily. "Then you're not dead after all, Nat! I—I thought you were, as you didn't answer when I called."
She heard herself laughing nervously. "So you're not dead after all, Nat! I—I thought you were since you didn't respond when I called."
Nat, leaning against the chalky side of the well, put her hand up to her head very gingerly. "My head is ringing like—like anything. There's a bump as big as an egg on one side. I suppose I must have struck it against the side when I fell. Probably it stunned me, for I don't remember anything very clearly till you dropped from the skies. How long have I been down here?"
Nat, leaning against the dusty wall of the well, gently touched her head. "My head is ringing like crazy. There's a bump as big as an egg on one side. I guess I must have hit it when I fell. That probably stunned me because I don’t remember much clearly until you showed up. How long have I been down here?"
"I don't know. It seems hours since you disappeared over the edge, but I suppose it's really only a minute or two."
"I don't know. It feels like hours since you vanished over the edge, but I guess it's only been a minute or two."
"How on earth did you get here? You didn't fall too?"
"How on earth did you get here? You didn't fall too, did you?"
Monica pointed upwards. "I came down the rope. But it wasn't long enough, so I had to drop. I—I thought perhaps you were hurt." There was a sob in her voice.
Monica pointed up. "I came down the rope. But it wasn't long enough, so I had to drop. I—I thought maybe you were hurt." There was a sob in her voice.
"Well, it was a fortunate chance you didn't drop on me, as you might very well have done. There isn't much area space down here. Isn't that rope-end tantalizing, dangling just out of reach! Do you think you could grab it if I lifted you up, or you stood on my back?"
"Well, it was a lucky break you didn’t fall on me, since you could have easily done so. There isn’t much space down here. Isn’t that rope-end tempting, just hanging out of reach? Do you think you could grab it if I lifted you up, or if you stood on my back?"
Their united efforts to reach the rope, however, proved unavailing; the end still dangled a few inches too high.
Their combined efforts to grab the rope, however, were unsuccessful; the end still hung a few inches too high.
"Oh dear!" said Monica. "I hope we shan't have to wait here much longer. It's so dirty and unpleasant. How long do you think the girls will be? Supposing they lose the trail and fail to track us here!"
"Oh no!" Monica said. "I really hope we won't have to wait here much longer. It's so dirty and gross. How long do you think the girls will take? What if they lose the trail and can't find us here!"
It was Nat's philosophy to look on the bright side. "Not they," she replied confidently. "Besides, having come so far they would guess I was making for this point. You can't exactly wander over the country how you like; too many hedges and barbed wire fences about. And if I know Pam and Deirdre and one or two others, they won't be very far behind, either. You know, we wasted several minutes stopping to look at the well. We must shout."
It was Nat's philosophy to focus on the positive. "Not them," she said confidently. "Besides, having come this far, they would figure I was heading for this place. You can’t just roam around as you please; there are too many hedges and barbed wire fences. And if I know Pam and Deirdre and a couple of others, they won't be far behind, either. You know, we wasted a few minutes stopping to check out the well. We need to call out."
They shouted as loudly as they could, but there was no response.
They yelled as loud as they could, but there was no reply.
"Anyway, we know now how deep the well is," remarked Nat, still endeavouring to be cheerful. "Not a bit deep, really, so you can't believe all the exaggerated stories you hear. I wish it were quite dry, though this mud was certainly soft to fall on. I wonder there aren't some stones here. It seems such a fascinating occupation—I mean, throwing stones down wells to hear the splash."
"Well, we know how deep the well is now," Nat said, still trying to stay cheerful. "It's not that deep, really, so you can't believe all the exaggerated stories you hear. I just wish it were totally dry, although this mud was definitely soft to fall on. I wonder why there aren't any stones here. It seems like such an interesting activity—I mean, throwing stones down wells to hear the splash."
"It's more fascinating than throwing yourself down," sighed Monica, on whose more highly strung nerves the strain of their unpleasant situation was beginning to tell. In response Nat shouted again, but still there was no answer to their cries for help. At last even Nat, whose head was throbbing violently, began to lose heart.
"It's more interesting than just jumping down," sighed Monica, whose frayed nerves were starting to feel the pressure of their unpleasant situation. In response, Nat shouted again, but still there was no reply to their cries for help. Finally, even Nat, whose head was pounding intensely, began to lose hope.
"I feel like Alice in Wonderland," she said dismally. "Only I'm sure she didn't find falling down a rabbit-hole nearly as unpleasant as falling down a well."
"I feel like Alice in Wonderland," she said gloomily. "But I'm pretty sure she didn't find falling down a rabbit hole nearly as unpleasant as falling down a well."
Monica giggled a little hysterically. "Or the Dormouse's treacle well," she suggested. "How long do you think we've been down here, Nat? Half an hour?"
Monica chuckled a bit nervously. "Or the Dormouse's treacle well," she suggested. "How long do you think we've been down here, Nat? About half an hour?"
"Ten minutes, more likely. Come on, we'd better keep shouting now. It would be awful if they passed us by and left us here."
"Probably ten minutes. Come on, we should keep shouting now. It would be terrible if they passed us and left us here."
"They won't do that. I left my bag of scent on the top. They are sure to notice it."
"They won't do that. I left my bag of perfume on top. They're definitely going to notice it."
"And I brought mine down with me," said Nat ruefully. "What an ass I was to get so near an overhanging edge like that!"
"And I brought mine down with me," Nat said with a sigh. "What an idiot I was to get so close to an overhanging edge like that!"
They kept up their shouts for perhaps another five minutes and at last were rewarded by hearing the confused sounds of many voices from somewhere above; then quite distinctly came Pam's voice.
They continued shouting for about another five minutes and finally were rewarded with the jumbled sounds of many voices from somewhere above; then, quite clearly, they heard Pam's voice.
"My goodness! I believe they are down the old Saxon well. Hang on to my legs, someone. I don't want to slip over," and a head appeared over the edge, peering cautiously down.
"My goodness! I think they’re in the old Saxon well. Hold on to my legs, someone. I don’t want to slip," and a head appeared over the edge, looking down carefully.
"Coo-ee!" sang Nat, and once again came Pam's voice in accents of alarm and astonishment. "Someone's certainly down here. Who is it?"
"Coo-ee!" Nat called out, and once again, Pam's voice responded with surprise and concern. "Someone's definitely down here. Who is it?"
"It's us," called Nat. "Monica and I."
"It's us," shouted Nat. "Monica and me."
"Good gracious!" once more ejaculated Pam. "It's both of them. Whatever are you doing down there?"
"Good gracious!" Pam exclaimed again. "It's both of you. What are you doing down there?"
"Picking daisies," retorted Nat with pardonable exasperation.
"Picking daisies," Nat replied, a bit frustrated.
"You aren't hurt, I hope?" Pam inquired anxiously.
"You’re not hurt, are you?" Pam asked anxiously.
"Nothing to speak of, but for goodness' sake hurry up and get us out."
"Nothing much, but please hurry up and get us out of here."
"Can't you climb up the rope?"
"Can't you scale the rope?"
"No, it's just out of reach. If you can lengthen it by any means, I expect we'd manage it, or you could haul us up."
"No, it's just out of reach. If you can make it longer by any means, I think we could manage it, or you could pull us up."
"Right-oh! We'll soon have you out," Pam promised, and her head disappeared from view as she turned to explain what had happened to the alarmed group of girls who clustered round the fence. There was no time to waste wondering how both girls had managed to get themselves into such an extraordinary predicament.
"Alright! We'll have you out in no time," Pam promised, and her head vanished from sight as she turned to explain what happened to the worried group of girls gathered around the fence. There was no time to waste wondering how both girls had gotten themselves into such a bizarre situation.
"Off with your girdles," said Deirdre briskly, "and join them together. Somebody pull up that rope. Be careful how you knot the girdles; no grannies, mind!"
"Take off your sashes," Deirdre said cheerfully, "and tie them together. Somebody pull up that rope. Be careful how you tie the sashes; no granny knots, got it!"
In a very short time they had knotted their tunic girdles firmly together and by this means had lengthened the rope. Then, not without a few decidedly difficult moments, they managed to haul the girls safely to the surface.
In no time, they had tied their tunics together tightly, which made the rope longer. Then, after a few challenging moments, they were able to pull the girls up to the surface safely.
Both Monica and Nat, though not seriously injured, were white-faced and shaken, their shoes and stockings were caked with mud and their tunics stained and torn. It was not the time for long explanations, as Deirdre saw at once.
Both Monica and Nat, although not seriously hurt, looked pale and rattled, their shoes and stockings covered in mud, and their tunics stained and ripped. Deirdre recognized immediately that it wasn't the time for lengthy explanations.
"Let us make our way to the high road as quickly as possible," she said decisively. "Then perhaps we can get a lift. I think we ought to get Monica and Nat back to school as soon as we can.
"Let’s get to the main road as fast as we can," she said firmly. "Maybe we can catch a ride. I think we should get Monica and Nat back to school as soon as possible."
"Well, I suppose the paper-chase is at an end and we must consider ourselves caught," Nat admitted resignedly.
"Well, I guess the paper chase is over, and we have to accept that we're caught," Nat said with a sigh.
When they arrived at St. Etheldreda's Nat and Monica were handed into the charge of Miss Perkins, the house mistress, Nat to have her many bruises well rubbed with embrocation and her scratches bathed. Strange to say, she appeared to be the better man of the two in spite of her fall and the blow which had temporarily stunned her, and declared that save for a headache and the soreness of her bruises she felt little the worse. At her own request she was allowed to spend the evening in her study, on condition that she rested and did not talk or excite herself too much.
When they arrived at St. Etheldreda's, Nat and Monica were put in the care of Miss Perkins, the house mistress. Nat was to have her many bruises treated with ointment and her scratches cleaned. Surprisingly, she seemed to be in better shape than Monica despite her fall and the blow that had temporarily knocked her out, and she said that aside from a headache and the soreness from her bruises, she felt pretty much fine. At her own request, she was allowed to spend the evening in her study, as long as she rested and didn’t talk or get too worked up.
On the other hand Monica, though she managed to keep a firm hold on herself till they reached the school, partially collapsed afterwards from nervous strain, and Miss Perkins put her to bed in the sick-room, declaring that a good rest was probably all she needed and that doubtless she would be herself again in the morning.
On the other hand, Monica, even though she managed to keep it together until they got to school, somewhat broke down afterwards from the stress, and Miss Perkins put her to bed in the sick room, saying that a good rest was probably all she needed and that she would likely be back to herself by morning.
The juniors, and the seniors too, were so excited over this sensational end to the paper-chase that they simply had to spend a considerable time in the common room talking it well over. Meggie, who had seen Miss Perkins taking Monica to the sick-room, was listened to with close attention as she described the incident with relish, concluding: "She wasn't hurt at all—hardly at all, anyway. It was just her nerves, Miss Perkins said. She was very white, and kind of shaking all over."
The juniors and seniors were so thrilled about the dramatic finish to the paper chase that they spent a lot of time in the common room discussing it. Meggie, who had seen Miss Perkins taking Monica to the nurse's office, was listened to intently as she excitedly recounted the incident, wrapping up with: "She wasn't hurt at all—barely, anyway. It was just her nerves, Miss Perkins said. She was really pale and kinda shaking all over."
"What seems so queer to me," remarked Prue, "is how they both managed to get down there. You can understand one slipping over—though that seems rather extraordinary—but not both of them."
"What seems so strange to me," Prue said, "is how they both ended up down there. You can get how one might slip over—though that seems pretty unusual—but not both of them."
Here Olive chimed in. "I heard Glenda say it was Nat who fell in. Monica climbed down the rope after her, but as it wasn't long enough they couldn't get out again."
Here Olive chimed in. "I heard Glenda say it was Nat who fell in. Monica climbed down the rope after her, but since it wasn’t long enough, they couldn't get out again."
"Whatever did Monica do that for?" demanded Prue. "I should have thought the most sensible thing to do would be to run to the nearest house for help, or to turn back for the girls who were following them."
"Why on earth did Monica do that?" Prue asked. "I would have thought the smartest move would be to run to the nearest house for help, or to go back for the girls who were following us."
Olive shrugged her shoulders. "I don't know what her idea was. Lost her head, I expect, and hardly knew what she was doing."
Olive shrugged. "I don't know what she was thinking. She probably freaked out and didn't even know what she was doing."
"Still," said Prue reflectively, "it took a little pluck to slide down that rope. An old well isn't a nice thing to lower oneself into, even if it isn't deep. And I saw that rope, too. It hadn't been used for some years and might easily have been more rotten with age and exposure to the weather than it proved to be," and the other girls agreed that, whatever her faults, the black sheep had pluck.
"Still," Prue said thoughtfully, "it took some courage to slide down that rope. An old well isn't exactly a safe place to lower yourself into, even if it’s not very deep. And I noticed that rope too. It hadn’t been used in years and could have easily been more rotted from age and exposure to the elements than it turned out to be," and the other girls agreed that, despite her flaws, the black sheep had courage.
"Isn't it just like Nat to spoil a good paper-chase by falling into a well!" cried Meggie. "Like her, too, to bob up out of it practically unhurt," and the discussion ended in a general laugh.
"Isn't it just like Nat to ruin a good paper chase by falling into a well!" Meggie exclaimed. "Just like her to come out of it practically unscathed," and the conversation wrapped up in a collective laugh.
The next day went by very quietly. Monica did not appear. She had passed a restless night and the Principal agreed with Miss Perkins that it would be best to continue to keep her in absolute quiet in the sick-room for another day or two.
The next day was very quiet. Monica didn't show up. She had a restless night, and the Principal agreed with Miss Perkins that it would be best to keep her in complete silence in the sick room for another day or two.
Everyone was looking forward to Friday morning with mixed feelings, among which apprehension played a large part; for the exam results were to be read out at prayers. At St. Etheldreda's term exam lists were not published till the exams were over and all papers marked. Then it was the Principal's custom to read out the position lists at prayers one morning, and make any comments she thought necessary.
Everyone was anticipating Friday morning with mixed emotions, with a lot of anxiety in the mix; the exam results were going to be announced during prayers. At St. Etheldreda's, term exam lists weren’t published until after the exams were finished and all the papers were graded. It was the Principal's practice to read out the position lists during prayers one morning and offer any comments she deemed necessary.
The Fifth were particularly interested in their own results that term. All remembered the boasts of the new girl that she could and would wrest Irene's position from her and occupy it herself, and it was common knowledge that in her zeal for swotting she had decorated the walls of her study with useful tit-bits of information. Someone had pointed out that good though Monica's Latin and English subjects were, her maths were very shaky, while she had only attained a Third Form standard in French. When the exam began, however, it was ascertained that the French difficulty would be no hindrance to Monica, for she would take the Third Form paper, and the marks she obtained for it would be included in her total. As for her weakness at maths, in her zeal for her friend's cause Glenda was unkind enough to suggest that she would probably resort to her previous method of overcoming this difficulty and smuggle a book of theorems into the geometry examination. But, though several girls had watched her closely, no one had detected her cheating this time.
The Fifth were particularly focused on their own results that term. Everyone remembered the new girl's claims that she could and would take Irene's position and claim it for herself. It was well-known that in her eagerness to study, she had filled her study's walls with useful pieces of information. Someone pointed out that, while Monica's Latin and English were good, her math skills were quite weak, and she had only reached a Third Form level in French. However, when the exam started, it turned out that Monica's difficulty with French wouldn’t be a problem, as she would be taking the Third Form paper, and the marks she got for it would count towards her total. As for her struggles with math, Glenda, in her enthusiasm for her friend's cause, unkindly suggested that Monica would likely revert to her old strategy of sneaking a book of theorems into the geometry exam. But despite several girls keeping a close eye on her, no one caught her cheating this time.
"She has learnt her lesson," Glenda observed cynically.
"She has learned her lesson," Glenda remarked cynically.
Girls nudged each other meaningly as Miss Julian entered the assembly hall for prayers, carrying sheets of foolscap under her arm. Irene was observed to be looking a little pale and strained. Had this new girl really been in earnest over her boasting, or was it merely a great game of bluff she was putting up to scare them all? Nat was gloomily resigned to her fate and had even ceased trying to remember whether she had or had not headed that last page of her history paper.
Girls nudged each other knowingly as Miss Julian walked into the assembly hall for prayers, holding sheets of foolscap under her arm. Irene looked a bit pale and stressed. Was this new girl serious about her bragging, or was it just a big bluff to intimidate them all? Nat felt resigned to her fate and had even stopped trying to remember whether she had actually put her name on that last page of her history paper.
The short Sixth Form position list was soon finished. The Sixth, without exception, smiled cheerily from beginning to end of the reading. No one in the Sixth took exams with great seriousness; as long as they pulled through comfortably they were content. They all knew that Madge would be top—her fluent flow of English would secure this position for her; Pam was intelligent, but careless and happy-go-lucky; Deirdre and the other three were not in the least "brainy."
The brief list of positions for the Sixth Form was quickly completed. The Sixth all smiled brightly from start to finish during the reading. No one in the Sixth took exams too seriously; as long as they got by easily, they were satisfied. They all knew that Madge would come out on top—her smooth command of English would guarantee that for her; Pam was smart, but laid-back and carefree; Deirdre and the other three weren't exactly "brainy."
Now it was the Fifth Form's turn. At Miss Julian's first words the tension left Irene's face and a sigh of relief passed her lips. How hard she had studied this last month! Now came her reward. In her mind the Principal's words still rang joyously.
Now it was the Fifth Form's turn. At Miss Julian's first words, the tension vanished from Irene's face and a sigh of relief escaped her lips. How hard she had studied this past month! Now came her reward. In her mind, the Principal's words still echoed joyfully.
"Irene has maintained her position at the top. I must congratulate her, especially as the mistresses report that she has been working very hard. If she continues in the same way I am sure she will bring honour to the school when the Oxford Senior results are announced. Lorna is second with seventy per cent, two per cent behind Irene, and Glenda and Ida are bracketed third."
"Irene has kept her spot at the top. I have to congratulate her, especially since the teachers say she’s been working really hard. If she keeps this up, I’m sure she’ll do the school proud when the Oxford Senior results come out. Lorna is in second place with seventy percent, just two percent behind Irene, and Glenda and Ida are tied for third."
The Fifth Stole stealthy and amazed glances at each other as name after name fell from the Principal's lips and still Monica Carr's was not among them. When the list was finished the girls looked at each other with stunned incredulity. Monica's name came last, actually the very last! Nat was fourth from bottom, a feat which left her wondering all through the proceedings which followed how she had possibly achieved it. By the time Miss Julian had finished with the lowest form Nat had decided that she could not, after all, have omitted to head that last page of the history paper.
The Fifth Stole exchanged sneaky and surprised looks as name after name came from the Principal's lips, and Monica Carr's name still wasn’t mentioned. When the list was done, the girls stared at each other in shocked disbelief. Monica's name was the very last one called! Nat was fourth from the bottom, which left her questioning throughout the rest of the proceedings how she had managed it. By the time Miss Julian finished with the lowest form, Nat had concluded that she must not have skipped the top of that last page of the history paper after all.
The Principal did not attempt to read out the lists of the separate subjects, but the head girl of each form was called out to receive them, so that she might pin them up in the classrooms. There the girls were allowed a good ten minutes' grace before the entry of the mistress, to read the lists.
The Principal didn’t bother to read out the lists of the different subjects, but each form’s head girl was called up to receive them so she could post them in the classrooms. The girls had a solid ten minutes to check the lists before the teacher came in.
Hubbub reigned in the Fifth formroom. No one appeared to be bothering much over their own marks; all were chiefly concerned with those of the absent Monica, and all seemed to be talking at once.
Hubbub filled the fifth classroom. No one seemed to care much about their own grades; everyone was mainly focused on those of the absent Monica, and it felt like everyone was talking at the same time.
"Just fancy! I never thought for a minute she would be top, but it's rather a come-down to find herself at the bottom!"
"Can you believe it? I never thought for a second that she would be at the top, but it's a real letdown to see her at the bottom!"
"Great was the fall thereof, n'est-ce pas, likewise nicht-wahr! That's what comes of boasting!"
"That was a huge fall, right? Just like, isn't it true! That's what happens when you brag!"
"Nonsense! In my opinion she knew she hadn't the slightest chance of being top. It was just bluff, to annoy us all—particularly Irene."
"Nonsense! Honestly, I think she knew she didn’t have the slightest chance of being the best. It was just a bluff to irritate all of us—especially Irene."
"As if she could beat our top girl!"
"As if she could outdo our best girl!"
"Look at her marks, girls—failures in all the maths papers, algebra, geometry and arithmetic. I expect she copied most of her maths prep from Nat. She's done badly in French too, though I suppose that isn't surprising as this was her first term at it. I thought she'd do better in English, though."
"Look at her grades, girls—she failed all her math papers: algebra, geometry, and arithmetic. I bet she copied most of her math homework from Nat. She's done poorly in French as well, but I guess that's not surprising since it was her first term in it. I thought she'd do better in English, though."
"And Latin. Everyone made sure the Ablative Absolute would be top and she's only third. Miss Andrews will look blue."
"And Latin. Everyone made sure the Ablative Absolute would be at the top, and she's only third. Miss Andrews is going to be upset."
Here Nat, coming out of an absorbed perusal of her marks to see where she had gained her unexpected rise, thought it time someone spoke a word in defence of the absent victim.
Here Nat, coming out of a deep look at her grades to see how she had achieved her surprising improvement, thought it was time someone said something in defense of the absent victim.
"Monica isn't as stupid as that list makes out," she declared firmly. "She's quite intelligent really, but you can't expect her to do good work after the worrying time she's had. Wondering during exams whether she was going to be expelled or not, cut by the rest of the form—how could you expect anyone to do herself justice, to have her mind on her work sufficiently to obtain good results!"
"Monica isn't as dumb as that list suggests," she said firmly. "She's actually quite smart, but you can't expect her to perform well after everything she's been through. Worrying during exams about whether she'd get expelled or be cut off from the rest of the class—how can you expect anyone to focus enough to do well?"
The majority of the form were willing to agree that there was something in this argument, and if they were rather unsettled for the rest of the day, the mistresses made allowances. Two girls at least passed the time in blissful anticipation of the moment when they should present their reports to their people at home. Both had attained their ambitions, Irene in maintaining her place at the top, Nat in escaping at last the teasing jeers and laughter which hitherto had fallen to her lot.
The majority of the group were willing to agree that there was some truth to this argument, and even though they were a bit unsettled for the rest of the day, the teachers were understanding. At least two girls spent their time happily looking forward to the moment they would share their reports with their families at home. Both had achieved their goals: Irene by staying at the top, and Nat by finally escaping the teasing and laughter that had followed her up until now.
CHAPTER XIV
A RIDDLE IS SOLVED
Miss Julian was talking to Allison in the Principal's room. During periods when she was not taking a class, the Principal often sent for Allison to give her special coaching and to correct and set her studies. This Friday afternoon, however, the Principal was not discussing lessons. Her first words to Allison explained her purpose in sending for the Head Girl.
Miss Julian was talking to Allison in the Principal's office. During times when she wasn't teaching a class, the Principal often asked for Allison to give her extra support and to review and organize her studies. This Friday afternoon, though, the Principal wasn't talking about lessons. Her first words to Allison explained why she had called the Head Girl in.
"Sit down, Allison, I wanted to speak to you about Monica."
"Sit down, Allison, I wanted to talk to you about Monica."
"The subject's rather an interesting one, Miss Julian," replied Allison, smiling. "Is she better?"
"The topic is quite interesting, Miss Julian," Allison said with a smile. "Is she doing better?"
"Yes, practically herself now. She is a highly strung, imaginative type of child, though, apt to exaggerate and to take things very much to heart. That has largely been the cause of the trouble, I believe."
"Yes, pretty much herself now. She's a highly sensitive, creative kind of kid, though, prone to exaggeration and really affected by things. I think that's mainly what has caused the trouble."
"Has anything fresh come to light about that telegram, Miss Julian?"
"Has anything new come up about that telegram, Miss Julian?"
The Principal nodded. "Yes. I was not in the least satisfied with my interview with the girl a week or so ago. She made no attempt to deny her part in the affair—confessed it quite frankly, in fact—but beyond a few bald statements I could get nothing out of her. I did not consider I knew enough either to condemn or acquit, and in order to get to the bottom of it I wrote a letter to the Principal of Fairhurst Priory School."
The Principal nodded. "Yes. I wasn't at all satisfied with my interview with the girl about a week ago. She didn't try to deny her involvement in the situation—she admitted it quite openly, actually—but aside from a few straightforward remarks, I couldn't get anything more from her. I didn't feel like I had enough information to either condemn or clear her, so to get to the bottom of it, I wrote a letter to the Principal of Fairhurst Priory School."
"What a splendid idea!" cried Allison, who was deeply interested and listening with close attention. "Have you had an answer yet?"
"What a great idea!" exclaimed Allison, who was really interested and listening intently. "Have you gotten a response yet?"
"Last Wednesday, by the afternoon post. The other girl, whose name is Lilian Dredge, confessed everything when taxed by her Principal. It appears that she is by no means the best type of girl we have in our schools. She professed to admire a girl like Monica, who openly defied authority, but she lacked the courage to follow her example except in little underhand ways that would not be judged with much severity even if discovered. She was the only girl willing to be friendly with Monica during her short stay at the school, the others shunning her because of her unfriendly, hostile disposition. Monica accepted this girl's professed friendship without caring in the least about it, and knowing perfectly well that it would last only as long as Lilian thought it to her advantage."
"Last Wednesday, in the afternoon mail. The other girl, whose name is Lilian Dredge, admitted everything when questioned by her Principal. It turns out she is definitely not the best type of girl we have in our schools. She claimed to admire a girl like Monica, who openly stood up to authority, but she didn't have the courage to follow her lead except in small, sneaky ways that wouldn’t be judged too harshly even if caught. She was the only girl willing to befriend Monica during her short time at the school, while the others avoided her because of her unfriendly, hostile attitude. Monica accepted this girl's claimed friendship without caring about it at all, fully aware that it would only last as long as Lilian thought it would benefit her."
"Then it wasn't really friendship at all?"
"Then it wasn't really friendship at all?"
"No, not really. Lilian is evidently the kind of girl—and there are such to be found in our schools, though happily they are rare—who takes little interest in anything belonging to school life except the games, and even though she cares for games she seems to lack the spirit of good sportsmanship which they are supposed to develop. She is a good hockey player, a member of the school eleven that had already won the shield two years in succession, and was able to make use of this skill of hers in courting a certain measure of popularity among the other girls. She was anxious for her team to win the shield this year, and after St. Etheldreda's defeated Stavely High School she regarded us as their most dangerous opponents and the only team the Priory really had to fear."
"No, not really. Lilian is clearly the kind of girl—and there are some like her in our schools, though thankfully they’re rare—who doesn’t care much about anything related to school life except the games. Even though she enjoys playing, she seems to lack the spirit of good sportsmanship that they’re supposed to promote. She’s a good hockey player, part of the school team that has already won the shield two years in a row, and was able to use this talent to gain some popularity among the other girls. She was eager for her team to win the shield this year, and after St. Etheldreda's beat Stavely High School, she saw us as their biggest competitors and the only team the Priory really needed to worry about."
"That accounts for her letter, then?" interrupted Allison eagerly.
"Does that explain her letter, then?" interrupted Allison eagerly.
"Yes, she wrote that first letter to Monica, claiming her friendship and making flattering remarks about her clever ideas. I don't think Lilian had any crystallized plans—she was only fishing, as we say."
"Yes, she wrote that first letter to Monica, claiming their friendship and making flattering comments about her clever ideas. I don't think Lilian had any solid plans—she was just fishing, as we say."
"And how did Monica reply?"
"And how did Monica respond?"
"At first she did not intend to reply at all. She had no desire to renew this semblance of a friendship that meant nothing to either girl. Later on, however, something happened; there was some sort of a quarrel between her and her study-mate, Nathalie Sandrich. I gather that Nathalie was angry and annoyed with her, and in the heat of the moment made some scathing remarks which Monica took very much to heart. As a result her preparation was neglected, leading to trouble next morning with Miss Bennett. In the bitterness of her spirit Monica employed the time which should have been spent at preparation in answering Lilian's letter. She relieved her feelings by saying in her reply that it would be an easy matter to spoil St. Etheldreda's chances by decoying you—Allison—away from the next match, by means of a bogus telegram summoning you home to London on account of illness. Everyone said that without you in the team St. Etheldreda's would fall to pieces. A feather in your cap, Allison!"
At first, she didn't plan to respond at all. She had no interest in rekindling this fake friendship that meant nothing to either girl. However, later on, something changed; there was some kind of argument between her and her study partner, Nathalie Sandrich. I gathered that Nathalie was upset and annoyed with her, and in the heat of the moment, made some harsh comments that Monica took really personally. As a result, she neglected her studies, which caused trouble the next morning with Miss Bennett. In her frustration, Monica spent the time she should have used for studying to reply to Lilian's letter. She vented her feelings by saying in her response that it would be easy to ruin St. Etheldreda's chances by luring you—Allison—away from the next match with a fake telegram calling you back to London due to illness. Everyone said that without you on the team, St. Etheldreda's would fall apart. A real win for you, Allison!
Allison blushed and laughed. "Oh, that's all nonsense!" she declared, then added: "Monica's idea wasn't very original, was it? It's been done so many times. Besides, she forgot there is such a thing as the telephone."
Allison blushed and laughed. "Oh, that's all nonsense!" she said, then added: "Monica's idea wasn't very original, was it? It's been done so many times. Plus, she forgot that there's such a thing as the telephone."
"Monica never really thought about it at all. She just put down the first thing that came into her head, with the idea of proving to Lilian what a simple task it was to anyone with brains."
Monica never really thought about it at all. She just wrote down the first thing that came to mind, wanting to show Lilian how easy it was for anyone who was smart.
Allison nodded. "I understand. Monica was just feeling sore and miserable, and not in a mood to care much what she said."
Allison nodded. "I get it. Monica was just feeling hurt and down, and she really didn’t care about what she was saying."
"That was it. However, it wasn't long before she and Nathalie made up their quarrel, and Monica thought no more of Lilian till she received an answer to her letter. Lilian was pleased at the idea of Monica 'putting a spoke in our wheel.' So much the better for her own team's chances, though she did not put it like that to Monica. The important point, as far as I am concerned, is that Monica was now settling down happily into our ways and getting quite keen on her school winning the shield. She promptly wrote back to Lilian to say that she was sorry if she had misled her, but she hadn't the least intention of interfering with the hockey team and, in fact, wished them all success. She had been silly enough to write that other letter when she had been in a miserable and 'don't-care' mood. The Principal enclosed this letter for me to read, for fortunately Lilian had not destroyed it. To do her justice, I think Lilian was rather ashamed when she heard that another girl had got into serious trouble through her own misdeeds."
"That was it. However, it didn't take long before she and Nathalie made up their argument, and Monica didn't think about Lilian again until she got a reply to her letter. Lilian was happy about the idea of Monica 'putting a spoke in our wheel.' So much the better for her own team's chances, although she didn't say it that way to Monica. The important thing, as far as I'm concerned, is that Monica was now happily settling into our routine and getting pretty excited about her school winning the trophy. She quickly wrote back to Lilian to say that she was sorry if she had misled her, but she definitely didn’t intend to interfere with the hockey team and actually wished them all the best. She had been silly enough to write that other letter when she was feeling miserable and indifferent. The Principal included this letter for me to read, since thankfully Lilian hadn’t destroyed it. To be fair, I think Lilian felt a bit ashamed when she found out that another girl had gotten into serious trouble because of her own actions."
"Then Lilian alone was responsible for that telegram?"
"Then Lilian was the only one responsible for that telegram?"
"Yes. She says she got a cousin who lived in London to send it."
"Yeah. She says she had a cousin who lived in London send it."
"But why didn't Monica explain all this?" asked Allison, perplexed.
"But why didn't Monica explain all of this?" asked Allison, confused.
"Ah! that is harder to understand. As I said before, I could get little out of her beside a few bald answers to direct questions. Some people find it very hard to unburden themselves, you know—especially children. I think it was chiefly because Monica felt that the responsibility was partly hers, since she had deliberately put the idea into the other girl's mind, and was therefore equally to blame. An extraordinary point of view to take, of course, but that was how she regarded it."
"Ah! That's harder to understand. Like I mentioned before, I could only get a few straightforward answers to direct questions from her. Some people really struggle to open up, especially kids. I believe it was mainly because Monica felt like she shared some of the responsibility, since she had intentionally suggested the idea to the other girl, and was therefore just as much to blame. It's definitely a unique perspective to have, but that’s how she saw it."
"Anyway," Allison commented, "it shows pretty plainly that she isn't without a conscience or a sense of right and wrong."
"Anyway," Allison said, "it clearly shows that she has a conscience and a sense of right and wrong."
"On the contrary, those qualities seem to be highly developed in Monica for a girl of her age."
"On the other hand, those qualities seem to be really strong in Monica for a girl her age."
"Then I suppose that ends the telegram affair?"
"Then I guess that wraps up the telegram situation?"
"Yes. I am glad we have got to the bottom of it so successfully. By the by, you did not join in the paper-chase last Wednesday, did you, Allison?"
"Yes. I'm glad we figured it out so well. By the way, you didn't participate in the paper chase last Wednesday, did you, Allison?"
"No, I did not like to spare the time, Miss Julian. It was very fortunate the well was not deep and was practically dry, wasn't it?"
"No, I didn't want to waste the time, Miss Julian. It was really lucky that the well wasn't deep and was almost dry, right?"
"Yes, indeed. I shudder to think of what might have happened otherwise. As it was, it was remarkable that Nathalie escaped almost scot-free. I don't think anyone yet realizes the part Monica played there."
"Yes, for sure. I cringe at the thought of what could've happened otherwise. As it turned out, it was amazing that Nathalie got away with almost no consequences. I don't think anyone truly understands the role Monica had in that."
"The part Monica played?" repeated Allison inquiringly.
"The role Monica played?" Allison asked, curious.
"Yes. I wanted to tell you of that also."
"Yes. I wanted to tell you about that too."
"But I thought we knew all about it?"
"But I thought we knew everything about it?"
"Apparently not. Yesterday morning Miss Perkins came to me and told me Monica had passed a restless night. Evidently she had her previous day's experiences on her mind, for several times she cried out and muttered in her sleep, and each time about the water in the well and how cold it would be. Miss Perkins said she seemed to have a horror of falling into cold water."
"Apparently not. Yesterday morning, Miss Perkins came to me and said Monica had a restless night. It seemed she was thinking about what happened the day before, as she cried out and mumbled in her sleep several times, each time mentioning the water in the well and how cold it would be. Miss Perkins mentioned that she seemed to be terrified of falling into cold water."
"But the well was dry," interjected Allison.
"But the well is dry," Allison interrupted.
"Yes, but Miss Perkins was sure that was what she kept saying. I saw Monica later in the day and told her I had received an answer to an inquiry I had sent to the Priory School. I was more successful at this attempt," Miss Julian smiled, "and in a short time I managed to win her confidence and learnt what I have just been telling you. I also gathered further details of Wednesday's misadventure; how Nat slipped into the well and how Monica slid down the rope after her almost immediately, in the belief that there was deep water below and that if Nat were injured by the fall she would quickly drown."
"Yes, but Miss Perkins was convinced that’s what she kept saying. I saw Monica later in the day and told her I had gotten a response to an inquiry I sent to the Priory School. I had more success with this attempt," Miss Julian smiled, "and pretty soon I earned her trust and learned what I've just told you. I also gathered more details about Wednesday's incident; how Nat fell into the well and how Monica slid down the rope after her almost right away, thinking there was deep water below and that if Nat got hurt from the fall, she would drown quickly."
"I see!" cried Allison. "It was really an attempt on her part to save Nat's life."
"I get it!" exclaimed Allison. "It was really an effort on her part to save Nat's life."
"Yes. The rope was only a few yards long, and when she came to the end she had to make up her mind what to do. For the first time she dared to glance down and saw what she thought to be the glimmer of water below, though we know it was only the soft wet mud at the bottom. She was a good swimmer, but did not know if she would be strong enough to hold Nat up till help arrived. But it was the only chance of saving Nat—so she thought—and desperately frightened though she was, she let go of the rope and dropped, expecting to plunge into icy cold water."
"Yes. The rope was only a few yards long, and when she reached the end, she had to decide what to do. For the first time, she dared to look down and saw what she thought was the sparkle of water below, though we know it was just the soft, wet mud at the bottom. She was a strong swimmer, but she wasn’t sure if she would be able to keep Nat afloat until help arrived. Still, it was her only chance to save Nat—at least that’s what she believed—and despite being desperately scared, she let go of the rope and dropped, expecting to plunge into icy cold water."
Allison leaned forwards her eyes glowing. "That was a very plucky thing to do, Miss Julian, believing what she did."
Allison leaned forward, her eyes shining. "That was really brave of you, Miss Julian, to believe what you did."
"It was, indeed; the more so as she was extremely frightened. I am quite convinced that there is a good deal of splendid material in a girl who can behave like that."
"It really was; especially since she was very scared. I'm totally convinced that there's a lot of amazing potential in a girl who can act like that."
"It seems as if she thinks rather a lot of Nat," Allison ventured.
"It seems like she thinks a lot of Nat," Allison said.
"Yes. Nathalie seems to be the only girl in her form she cares anything at all about. She said to me quite frankly that if it had been anyone else but Nat in the well she doesn't think she would have had sufficient courage to drop from the rope."
"Yes. Nathalie appears to be the only girl in her class that she genuinely cares about. She told me honestly that if it had been anyone else besides Nat in the well, she doesn’t think she would have had the courage to let go of the rope."
Allison was silent, wondering if her words to Monica that September afternoon in the summer-house had helped to change Monica's opinion of Nat. But aloud she only said: "Monica wouldn't chum up with any of the girls in the Fifth at first. But Nat's a nice girl—and I think one of the finest characters in the Fifth, though she doesn't shine there very much. When she volunteered to have Monica in her study I said to myself that if this new girl couldn't get on with Nat she couldn't get on with anybody. I suppose there is no doubt about her behaviour at Fairhurst before she came here?"
Allison was quiet, wondering if what she had told Monica that September afternoon in the summer house had changed Monica's view of Nat. But all she said was: "Monica didn’t hang out with any of the girls in the Fifth at first. But Nat’s a nice girl—and I think she has one of the best characters in the Fifth, even though she doesn’t stand out much. When she offered to have Monica in her study, I thought to myself that if this new girl couldn’t get along with Nat, she probably wouldn’t get along with anyone. I guess there’s no doubt about her behavior at Fairhurst before she got here?"
"Oh no, none at all. She was absolutely defiant and seemed quite hardened."
"Oh no, not at all. She was completely defiant and seemed really tough."
"But why should she be? She hasn't been so here; unapproachable and moody, yes, and sometimes mischievous, but nothing worse."
"But why should she be? She hasn't been like that here; unapproachable and moody, sure, and sometimes a bit mischievous, but nothing worse."
"That was what I could not understand. Now that I know the cause it seems hardly credible that a child should be affected in such a peculiar way," and again Allison settled herself down in her chair to listen as the Principal went on talking.
"That's what I couldn't understand. Now that I know the reason, it hardly seems believable that a child could be affected in such a strange way," and again Allison settled into her chair to listen as the Principal continued speaking.
CHAPTER XV
ALLISON TELLS A STORY
When tea was over the Fifth, surprised by the news that Allison wished to speak to them in the common room before they settled down to their evening's prep, made their way thither in groups of twos and threes. Monica was among the company, having left the sick-room that afternoon, though excused from school work till the following morning. Everyone was standing about in groups, wondering what Allison had to say to them, when the Head Girl herself entered the room as brisk and cheerful as ever.
When tea was finished, the Fifth, surprised by the news that Allison wanted to talk to them in the common room before they settled down for their evening study, made their way there in groups of two or three. Monica was part of the group, having left the sick room that afternoon, though she was excused from school work until the next morning. Everyone was standing around in groups, curious about what Allison had to say to them, when the Head Girl herself entered the room, as lively and cheerful as ever.
"You all seem to be here, I see. Let's settle down round the fire. Pull out the hassocks, some of you. I've brought some chestnuts mother sent me yesterday, and you can roast them while you listen to what I've got to tell you."
"You all seem to be here, I see. Let's settle down around the fire. Some of you can grab the cushions. I brought some chestnuts that mom sent me yesterday, and you can roast them while you listen to what I have to share."
"It isn't a lecture, is it?" asked Ida apprehensively, as they all scrambled to secure seats round the fire.
"It’s not a lecture, right?" asked Ida nervously, as they all rushed to find seats around the fire.
"Lecture? Oh, no. I'm merely going to tell you a little story. Prinny was going to tell it to you, then she suggested you might like to hear it from me instead and I just jumped at the chance. I love telling stories and this is a true one. Only you must all promise not to interrupt till I've quite finished, or you'll make me lose the thread of it."
"Lecture? Oh, no. I'm just going to tell you a little story. Prinny was going to share it with you, but then she thought you might prefer to hear it from me, and I couldn't pass up the opportunity. I love telling stories, and this one is true. But you all have to promise not to interrupt until I've finished, or you'll make me lose the flow."
"Yes, we promise. Go on, please," came in an eager chorus, for everybody there knew that Allison had quite a genius for telling stories.
"Yes, we promise. Go ahead, please," came an eager chorus, as everyone there knew that Allison had a real knack for storytelling.
So Allison began:
So Allison started:
"Well, this is a story about a girl like yourselves. Her name? We'll call her Alice. Unfortunately, Alice's parents died when she was quite young and she was left in the charge of her uncle, who was made her guardian. He was a soldier and was abroad a good deal, so Alice couldn't live with him. Instead, she lived in the country, in charge of her nurse. Alice led rather a lonely life, for she never went to school but had lessons instead at the Rectory, where the Rector taught her and several delicate little boys who were not robust enough to go to preparatory boarding-schools."
"Well, this is a story about a girl like you. Her name? Let’s call her Alice. Unfortunately, Alice lost her parents when she was very young, and her uncle became her guardian. He was a soldier and spent a lot of time abroad, so Alice couldn’t live with him. Instead, she lived in the countryside, under the care of her nurse. Alice led a pretty lonely life because she never went to school; instead, she had lessons at the Rectory, where the Rector taught her and a few delicate little boys who weren’t strong enough to go to prep school."
"What a rotten time she must have had!" remarked Glenda. "Didn't she know any other children?"
"What a terrible time she must have had!" remarked Glenda. "Didn't she know any other kids?"
"Well, sometimes she visited the other children who lived near, but very often she had to make her own amusements and formed the habit of reading a great deal and dreaming over the books she read. The red-letter days in her life were her uncle's visits. Other children had mothers and fathers, it is true, but very few had for a guardian an officer in the British Army who wore rows of medals for brave and gallant deeds, and who could tell you breathless stories of daring and heroic actions, who was always kind to you and who made you want to grow up as brave and generous as he was."
"Sometimes she would visit the other kids who lived nearby, but often she had to find her own fun and got used to reading a lot and daydreaming about the books she read. Her uncle's visits were the highlight of her life. While other kids had moms and dads, not many had a guardian who was an officer in the British Army with rows of medals for bravery, who could share exciting stories of daring deeds, who was always kind, and who inspired her to grow up to be as brave and generous as he was."
"I'd rather have a mother and father," observed Ida, selecting a chestnut from the hearth and peeling off the shell. "However, I suppose he was the next best thing."
"I'd rather have a mom and dad," Ida said, picking a chestnut off the hearth and peeling off the shell. "Still, I guess he was the next best thing."
"Anyway," Allison went on, "Alice thought the world of him, and like many other young people she cherished a passionate hero-worship for this idol of hers—who, she felt, possessed all the virtues of nobility, gallantry, honesty and courage. You may guess how delighted she was when she heard that he had resigned his commission and had settled down to live in England, and that she was to make her home with him and his sister in the future. But a dreadful blow fell before she experienced this new happiness——"
"Anyway," Allison continued, "Alice really admired him, and like many other young people, she had a passionate hero-worship for this idol of hers—who she believed had all the qualities of nobility, bravery, honesty, and courage. You can imagine how thrilled she was when she found out he had resigned his commission and was going to live in England, and that she would be making her home with him and his sister in the future. But a terrible setback came before she could enjoy this new happiness——"
"What blow?" demanded Ida, pausing in the act of popping the chestnut into her mouth. She hadn't been very interested in Alice up to that point, but now the story began to be more exciting.
"What blow?" asked Ida, stopping mid-bite as she was about to eat the chestnut. She hadn't been very interested in Alice until now, but the story was starting to get more thrilling.
"I warned you not to interrupt," Allison said severely. "I'm just going to tell you. Alice's nurse received the news, but kept it from her charge, and in answer to Alice's constant inquiries, 'When is uncle coming to fetch me?' she could only shake her head sadly. But her aunt came to fetch her at last, and Alice's sensitive spirit was chilled by her cold, unloving greeting. She soon learnt the truth. Her uncle and guardian had become involved in money difficulties and had fled the country secretly, taking with him the little fortune which Alice's parents had left in his charge for their child."
"I told you not to interrupt," Allison said sternly. "I'm just going to tell you. Alice's nurse got the news but hid it from her, and when Alice kept asking, 'When is uncle coming to get me?' she could only shake her head sadly. But her aunt finally came to pick her up, and Alice's sensitive nature was hurt by her cold, unloving welcome. She soon found out the truth. Her uncle and guardian had gotten into financial trouble and had secretly left the country, taking with him the small fortune that Alice's parents had left in his care for her."
"What a shame!" cried several girls together. "Whatever did Alice do?" added Glenda. "I suppose she had nothing at all after that."
"What a shame!" several girls exclaimed together. "What did Alice do?" added Glenda. "I guess she didn't have anything left after that."
"For a little while after she heard the news she had a sort of lost, bewildered feeling as if she could feel no solid ground under her feet," continued Allison. "If her uncle could do this thing, then it seemed as if there was no honour, nor honesty, nor kindliness in the world. The lost, lonely feeling changed and hardened into a spirit of sullen resentment, which grew worse under her aunt's treatment of her. Her aunt, unfortunately, hadn't a very loving disposition and did not care for young people; but being very conscientious, she regarded it as her duty to look after the child her brother had robbed and deserted, though she made it quite plain to Alice that the duty was an unpleasant one. Alice, I suppose, argued that if people in this world had no scruples and were all selfish, why should she bother either? You can understand how she felt, can't you?"
"For a while after she heard the news, she felt lost and confused, as if there was no solid ground beneath her," continued Allison. "If her uncle could do something like this, it made it seem like there was no honor, honesty, or kindness in the world. That feeling of being lost and lonely turned into a deep resentment, which only got worse with her aunt's treatment. Her aunt, unfortunately, wasn't very loving and didn't care much for young people; however, she felt it was her duty to look after the child her brother had abandoned and mistreated, even though she made it clear to Alice that this duty was an unpleasant one. Alice probably thought that if people in this world had no morals and were all selfish, why should she care either? You can see how she felt, right?"
The listeners, now really interested, nodded, and Glenda remarked feelingly: "I guess I should have felt rather like it myself."
The listeners, now genuinely interested, nodded, and Glenda said thoughtfully, "I suppose I should have felt something similar myself."
"In a very short time," Allison went on, "her aunt despatched her to a boarding-school, still a rebel, and there Alice had a brief but hectic career, which ended in her being expelled for cheating. Everybody cheated in this life when it served their purpose, Alice had decided, so why shouldn't she? As for being expelled, nobody wanted her at the school, so what did it matter?"
"In a very short time," Allison continued, "her aunt sent her off to a boarding school, still a troublemaker, and there Alice had a short but wild experience, which ended with her being expelled for cheating. Everyone cheated in this world when it suited them, Alice figured, so why shouldn’t she? As for getting expelled, nobody wanted her at the school, so what did it matter?"
At this point in Allison's story the girls, who were now listening with close attention, began to steal glances at each other, then to look round the room as if in search of someone. Monica, who had been sitting in the farther-most corner, near the door, flushed and stirred uncomfortably.
At this point in Allison's story, the girls, who were now listening intently, started to exchange glances with each other and then looked around the room as if searching for someone. Monica, who had been sitting in the farthest corner near the door, felt embarrassed and shifted in her seat uncomfortably.
"I say, this girl Alice——" Glenda was beginning, but Allison broke in peremptorily.
"I mean, this girl Alice——" Glenda was starting, but Allison interrupted firmly.
"Now, Glenda. You know you promised not to interrupt. Fill your mouth with a chestnut instead."
"Now, Glenda. You know you promised not to interrupt. Just fill your mouth with a chestnut instead."
"Sorry, Allison," said Glenda meekly. "I won't transgress again. Hurry up and tell us what happened to Alice after that."
"Sorry, Allison," Glenda said quietly. "I won't mess up again. Hurry up and tell us what happened to Alice after that."
"Let me see, I had just got to where Alice left her first school. Well, her aunt was naturally extremely annoyed, and I don't quite know what would have happened to Alice if a former great friend of her mother's had not offered to have her at the school of which she was Principal. This lady wanted Alice to have a fair and square start at her school"—here someone was heard to murmur "St. Etheldreda's" under her breath, but Allison took no notice and went on as if she had not heard—"so she purposely ignored the aunt's warnings that her niece must be dealt with very firmly indeed or she would be quite unmanageable. She told no one that Alice had been sent away from one school, only asked the other mistresses to make allowances for her at first, because she had not been accustomed to school life and school rules. Unfortunately, the story leaked out——"
"Let me see, I had just gotten to where Alice left her first school. Well, her aunt was understandably really upset, and I don't quite know what would have happened to Alice if a former close friend of her mother's hadn't offered to take her at the school where she was the Principal. This lady wanted Alice to have a fair start at her school"—here someone was heard to murmur "St. Etheldreda's" under her breath, but Allison paid no attention and continued as if she hadn't heard—"so she deliberately ignored the aunt's warnings that her niece needed to be handled very firmly or she would become unmanageable. She didn't tell anyone that Alice had been sent away from another school, only asked the other teachers to be understanding with her at first, since she wasn't used to school life and its rules. Unfortunately, the story got out——"
"Glenda had a letter," Ida interjected, hastily, but at Allison's frown she apologized quickly: "Sorry, Allison. I forgot."
"Glenda had a letter," Ida interrupted quickly, but when she saw Allison frown, she quickly added, "Sorry, Allison. I forgot."
"The story, as I said, leaked out, and Alice, who by this time was beginning to feel that perhaps she had made a mistake in judging everybody by the actions of her uncle, and that there were plenty of people in the world who were kind and generous and honourable, learnt straight away that she was not to be given another chance and that all the girls, as she thought, had been carefully warned against her. Once again she felt hurt and sore, and in that 'don't-care-a-hang' mood."
"The story, as I mentioned, got out, and Alice, who by now was starting to think that maybe she had been wrong to judge everyone based on her uncle's actions, and that there were many people in the world who were kind, generous, and honorable, quickly realized that she wouldn't be given another chance and that all the girls, as she believed, had been specifically warned about her. Once again, she felt hurt and upset, and in that 'I don’t care at all' mood."
Allison paused, looked round her little circle of listeners to see if they were following her, then added impressively:
Allison paused, glanced around at her small group of listeners to check if they were keeping up with her, then added with emphasis:
"You know yourselves how much you are sometimes affected by quite little things. It was quite a little thing that restored Alice's lost faith in mankind. Or perhaps"—here Allison's expression lost some of its solemnity and her eyes twinkled mischievously—"I oughtn't really to call Nat little, because she's rather big—especially her hands and feet. But——"
"You know how easily little things can affect you. It was a small thing that brought back Alice's faith in humanity. Or maybe"—here Allison's expression softened a bit, and her eyes sparkled playfully—"I shouldn't really call Nat small, because she's actually pretty big—especially her hands and feet. But——"
Nat jumped visibly at the unexpected sound of her own name, and her serene, placid expression changed to one of confused amazement.
Nat jumped at the sudden sound of her own name, and her calm, peaceful expression turned into one of bewildered surprise.
"I?" she stuttered. "What—what had I got to do with it?"
"I?" she stammered. "What—what does this have to do with me?"
"Only that later on Mon—I mean Alice, heard how one girl in her form had stood up for her and pleaded that she should be given a chance to make a fair start. And afterwards that girl treated her—well, just as she would have treated any other girl of her acquaintance. In return Alice tried to show her gratitude, but her first venture was not very successful. She locked up one of the members of the hockey team, with the sole idea of giving her friend a chance of achieving her ambition and playing in the first eleven. But the friend was angry at the methods she used and quarrelled with her."
"Later on, Mon—I mean Alice—heard that one girl in her class stood up for her and argued that she should be given a fair chance. After that, that girl treated her just like any other friend. In return, Alice tried to show her appreciation, but her first attempt didn’t go well. She locked up one of the hockey team members, thinking it would give her friend a shot at achieving her goal of making it onto the first team. But the friend got mad at the way she went about it and ended up arguing with her."
Then Allison related the story of the telegram in much the same words that the Principal had used in telling it to her, and when she had finished she went straight on with the adventure of the well from Monica's point of view, which, up till then, had never occurred to anyone.
Then Allison told the story of the telegram in pretty much the same way the Principal had shared it with her, and when she was done, she seamlessly transitioned into the adventure of the well from Monica's perspective, which no one had thought of until then.
When Allison had concluded there was silence for just a few minutes—the chestnuts, forgotten, burned unnoticed on the bars of the grate—then Glenda looked round the room.
When Allison finished, there was silence for a few minutes—the chestnuts, ignored, burned unnoticed on the grate—then Glenda looked around the room.
"By the by, where is Monica?—for of course that's whom you mean, though you called her Alice."
"By the way, where is Monica?—because that's who you really mean, even though you called her Alice."
But Monica had disappeared; the place which she had occupied on the outskirts of the group was vacant.
But Monica was gone; the spot she had taken on the edge of the group was empty.
"She was here a minute ago," said someone. "She must have slipped out while we were listening to Allison," Ida suggested.
"She was just here a minute ago," someone said. "She must have sneaked out while we were listening to Allison," Ida suggested.
Allison rose leisurely to her feet, smoothing down the creases in her dress.
Allison slowly got to her feet, smoothing out the wrinkles in her dress.
"And that's my story, girls. After all, you see, Alice wasn't the desperately wicked character we thought her at first. Certainly she had some funny ideas in her head at one time, but I think she had pretty well got rid of them before she had been here a couple of months. As for the telegram business, the Principal will make a short public announcement at prayers to-morrow to put the responsibility of the dark deed on the real culprit. Thank goodness, we've no girls like that at St. Etheldreda's."
"And that's my story, girls. You see, Alice wasn't the really bad character we thought she was at first. Sure, she had some weird ideas in her head at one point, but I think she mostly got rid of them before she had been here for a couple of months. As for the telegram situation, the Principal will make a brief public announcement at prayers tomorrow to put the blame for the dark deed on the true culprit. Thank goodness we don't have girls like that at St. Etheldreda's."
The Fifth looked at each other, much impressed.
The group exchanged glances, clearly impressed.
"Really, perhaps we weren't as nice to Monica as we might have been," murmured Glenda pensively, as if the thought had just occurred to her.
"Honestly, maybe we weren't as nice to Monica as we could have been," Glenda said thoughtfully, as if the idea had just popped into her head.
"Take my advice," said Allison, "and treat her like any other ordinary schoolgirl, and you'll find she'll soon be one."
"Take my advice," Allison said, "and treat her like any other regular schoolgirl, and you'll see she'll quickly become one."
Irene's cheeks were burning—and it wasn't the fire, though she was quite close to it.
Irene's cheeks were flushed—and it wasn't from the fire, even though she was really close to it.
"Anyway," she burst out with explosive suddenness, "this'll be a lesson to me never to go prying into other people's correspondence again."
"Anyway," she exclaimed suddenly, "this will be a lesson for me to never snoop into other people's messages again."
"To think," said Nat sadly, "that Monica believed she was risking her life to save a clumsy elephant like me, and I've never even said thank'ee for it."
"To think," Nat said sadly, "that Monica thought she was risking her life to save a clumsy elephant like me, and I've never even said thank you for it."
"Plenty of time yet, Nat," said Allison cheerfully. "Well, I mustn't linger any longer. Virgil calls me. Thanks for listening so patiently. Good-bye, everybody."
"There's still plenty of time, Nat," Allison said cheerfully. "I really shouldn't hang around any longer. Virgil is calling me. Thanks for being so patient. Goodbye, everyone."
"Good-bye, Allison," came in an answering chorus.
"Goodbye, Allison," came back in unison.
"Isn't Allison a brick?" said Ida impulsively as the door closed behind the Head Girl. "She might have pointed out what a mean, self-opinionated lot we've been—all, that is, except Nat—but she never said a word. As for Nat, I guess she's the only one of us who's 'put in' much kindness or consideration this term. You remember what Miss Julian said on first day?"
"Isn't Allison amazing?" said Ida impulsively as the door closed behind the Head Girl. "She could have pointed out how mean and self-righteous we've all been—all of us, that is, except Nat—but she didn’t say anything. As for Nat, I think she’s the only one of us who has really shown any kindness or consideration this term. Do you remember what Miss Julian said on the first day?"
"Oh, rot!" protested Nat with scarlet cheeks.
"Oh, come on!" protested Nat with flushed cheeks.
"No, there's no Head Girl like ours," agreed Glenda, "and I think you're right about Nat, too. Well, I must begin to see about prep, or there'll be wigs on the green tomorrow." She hurried off and the rest of the girls, also with thoughts of the prep that was waiting, reluctantly dispersed.
"No, there's no Head Girl like ours," Glenda agreed, "and I think you're right about Nat too. Well, I need to start on my prep, or there'll be trouble tomorrow." She rushed off, and the rest of the girls, also thinking about the prep waiting for them, reluctantly spread out.
Allison, however, had not quite completed her mission. On leaving the common room she set out in quest of the missing Monica and speedily ran her to earth in her cubicle.
Allison, however, hadn't fully completed her mission. After leaving the common room, she went searching for the missing Monica and quickly found her in her cubicle.
"Just the person I wanted to see," she declared, as Monica looked up, startled, when she appeared in the doorway. "What made you run away in the middle of my story? Weren't you interested in Alice?"
"Just the person I wanted to see," she said, as Monica looked up, surprised, when she came into the doorway. "What made you leave in the middle of my story? Weren't you interested in Alice?"
"I——" stammered Monica, and stopped.
"I—" stammered Monica, then stopped.
"Well, never mind now," said Allison cheerfully. "I finished the story without you, as it happened. What I've come to tell you now is that Prinny wants to see you in her room. Nothing dreadful," as Monica looked rather apprehensive, "only something she intended to ask you about before, but forgot."
"Well, it doesn't matter now," Allison said with a smile. "I finished the story without you, actually. What I wanted to tell you is that Prinny wants to see you in her room. It's nothing terrible," she added, noticing Monica looked a bit worried, "just something she meant to ask you about before but forgot."
"Am I to go now?"
"Should I leave now?"
"Yes. Run along." Allison's smile was both kind and cheery, and Monica went off feeling reassured. When she knocked at the Principal's door and went inside, Miss Julian was still looking as kind as she had done during Monica's last interview with her in the sick-room.
"Yes. Go ahead." Allison's smile was both warm and cheerful, and Monica left feeling reassured. When she knocked on the Principal's door and entered, Miss Julian still looked as kind as she had during Monica's last meeting with her in the sick room.
"Allison said you wished to see me." Monica explained her appearance.
"Allison said you wanted to see me." Monica explained why she looked the way she did.
"Yes. Sit down, Monica. It is nothing to do with what we were talking about before, but I want you to answer me just as frankly. It is about your exams. How came you to have such a low position? I have had some really good reports about your work and intelligence from some of the mistresses and I know you are capable of doing much better. You did not do your best, did you, Monica?"
"Yes. Sit down, Monica. This isn't related to what we were discussing earlier, but I want you to answer me honestly. It's about your exams. How did you end up with such a low ranking? I've received some really positive feedback about your work and intelligence from several teachers, and I know you're capable of doing much better. You didn't give it your all, did you, Monica?"
Monica wriggled uneasily.
Monica fidgeted.
"No, Miss Julian," she confessed, truthfully.
"No, Miss Julian," she admitted, honestly.
"Why not?"
"Why not?"
"Must I tell you?" asked Monica in a low voice, but this time she lifted her eyes frankly to Miss Julian's face. "I will, if you insist, but I would rather not. It is nothing disgraceful," she added hurriedly, "and I promise that I will try to be nearer the top than the bottom next term."
"Do I have to tell you?" Monica asked quietly, but this time she looked directly at Miss Julian. "I will if you really want me to, but I’d prefer not to. It’s nothing shameful," she added quickly, "and I promise I’ll try to do better next term."
Miss Julian hesitated a moment. She felt sure that Monica was speaking the truth when she denied any discreditable intentions, and from the very clear idea she had now formed of Monica's character, she shrewdly guessed at some queer quixotic motive underlying her act. Quickly she made up her mind.
Miss Julian hesitated for a moment. She was confident that Monica was being truthful when she denied any questionable intentions, and based on the clear understanding she had developed about Monica's character, she cleverly suspected there was some unusual, idealistic reason behind her actions. Quickly, she made her decision.
"No, you need not tell me this time," she replied. "I am going to take your word for it when you say there was nothing discreditable about it. But I shall expect you to keep your promise and do better next term. Now run along and find your form companions. I am sure that you will soon find out that they are ready to be friends, if you are."
"No, you don't have to tell me this time," she replied. "I’m going to take your word for it when you say there was nothing wrong about it. But I expect you to keep your promise and do better next term. Now go on and find your classmates. I'm sure you'll see that they’re ready to be friends if you are."
So Monica left the Principal's study and made her way towards her own room with a light step that now and again degenerated into a little dancing skip, and with the idea firmly rooted in her mind, and growing stronger every minute, that she was going to find plenty of happiness in her future life at St. Etheldreda's.
So Monica left the Principal's office and headed towards her room with a light step that occasionally turned into a little dance skip, and with the belief firmly set in her mind, growing stronger by the minute, that she was going to find lots of happiness in her future at St. Etheldreda's.
CHAPTER XVI
NAT MAKES A DISCOVERY
Monica was seated in her chair, absorbed in her favourite occupation of reading, when Nat entered. Nat had intended to say a few well-chosen words expressing her gratitude and thanks, but unfortunately emotion with Nat was generally accompanied by inarticulation, and all she achieved was a casual "Hello!"
Monica was sitting in her chair, immersed in her favorite hobby of reading, when Nat walked in. Nat had meant to say a few thoughtful words to express her gratitude, but unfortunately, whenever Nat felt emotional, she struggled to articulate her thoughts, and all she managed was a casual "Hello!"
Monica glanced up, said: "Hello!" in reply, then returned to her book.
Monica looked up, said, "Hello!" in response, then went back to her book.
Nat stood in the middle of the room, surveying its walls, her brow corrugated with thought. Suddenly she seemed to come to a decision, for she shook herself, moved towards the nearest wall with an air of great firmness, and proceeded deliberately and methodically to take down all the notices pinned there, piling them neatly on the table. Monica watched her in silence. When the walls were quite bare Nat spoke, in firm decisive tones to match her manner.
Nat stood in the middle of the room, looking at the walls, her brow furrowed in thought. Suddenly, she seemed to make a decision. She shook off her thoughts, moved towards the nearest wall with determination, and began to take down all the notices pinned there, stacking them neatly on the table. Monica watched her in silence. When the walls were completely bare, Nat spoke in a clear, confident voice to match her demeanor.
"If you don't want these papers, Monica, I'm going to put them in the rubbish bin. I've quite made up my mind that this room is no longer going to be called the Chamber of Horrors. Next term there will be no more of these—these atrocities. The walls will be devoted to decorative and artistic purposes. You can have two for your Raphaels and Rubens and I'll have the other two for my dogs."
"If you don't want these papers, Monica, I'm going to toss them in the trash. I've fully decided that this room won't be called the Chamber of Horrors anymore. Next term, there won’t be any more of these—these eyesores. The walls will be used for decoration and art. You can take two for your Raphaels and Rubens, and I'll take the other two for my dogs."
"I don't mind," Monica replied with amazing indifference. "No, I don't want them. Burn them if you like."
"I don't care," Monica replied with surprising indifference. "No, I don't want them. Burn them if you want."
Nat scooped up a bundle of papers and departed with them in her arms, returning a minute later to remark in tones of satisfaction: "There, thank goodness I shan't be staring at Pythagoras' Theorem all next week. Good riddance to the horrible things!"
Nat grabbed a stack of papers and left with them in her arms, coming back a minute later to say contentedly, "There, thank goodness I won’t be staring at Pythagoras' Theorem all next week. Good riddance to those awful things!"
"De mortuis—speak no evil of the departed," admonished Monica gently. "After all, they have served their purpose."
"About the dead—don’t speak ill of those who have passed," Monica said softly. "After all, they’ve fulfilled their role."
"I say," said Nat, blushing a little. "I'm sorry you—er—didn't come out very well in the exams. Of course, I know you could have done a lot better if you hadn't been so worried, and all that."
"I say," Nat said, blushing a bit. "I'm sorry you—uh—didn’t do very well on the exams. Of course, I know you could have done a lot better if you hadn’t been so stressed and everything."
"Oh, I didn't mind," replied Monica cheerfully. "I'm afraid I'm not really a proper schoolgirl yet, for I don't seem to care in the least whether I come out top or bottom. I don't see that it matters much. But perhaps it's because I've no real home to take a report to. That must make a difference."
"Oh, I didn't mind," Monica replied cheerfully. "I'm afraid I'm not really a proper schoolgirl yet because I don't seem to care at all whether I come in first or last. I don't think it matters much. But maybe it's because I don't have a real home to take a report to. That must make a difference."
"Yes, I suppose you value it more for your people's sake and what they think of you than for your own," agreed Nat sympathetically. "I'm going to write home this week-end and ask mother if you can come to our place for the Christmas vacation."
"Yeah, I guess you care about it more for your people and what they think of you than for yourself," Nat said with understanding. "I'm going to write home this weekend and ask my mom if you can come to our place for Christmas break."
"That's awfully good of you, I should love to come."
"That's really nice of you, I would love to come."
"We always fill the house up at holiday times. My brothers often bring their friends home," said Nat.
"We always pack the house during the holidays. My brothers often bring their friends over," said Nat.
She went towards the cupboard, then suddenly stopped half-way, as if struck by an entirely new idea. She turned and came slowly back towards Monica, conflicting expressions chasing each other across her face.
She walked over to the cupboard, then suddenly stopped halfway, as if hit by a completely new idea. She turned and slowly walked back to Monica, with mixed emotions flashing across her face.
"What's up?" asked Monica. "Garter busted?"
"What's going on?" asked Monica. "Did your garter break?"
Nat ignored the question; in fact, she did not seem to hear it.
Nat ignored the question; in fact, she didn’t seem to hear it.
"Don't tell me I'm more of a blockhead than I already knew I was," she said slowly. "Look here, Monica, for whose benefit was all that stuff put on the walls, yours or mine?"
"Don't tell me I'm more of an idiot than I already thought I was," she said slowly. "Look, Monica, who was all that stuff on the walls for, you or me?"
"What bee have you got in your bonnet now?"
"What's bothering you now?"
"Please answer my question," said Nat.
"Please answer my question," Nat said.
Monica made no reply, only put her head on one side and twinkled in her impish, Puck-like way.
Monica didn’t say anything, she just tilted her head and sparkled in her mischievous, Puck-like manner.
"You need not answer," Nat continued. "You've given yourself away. I remember telling you that one of my three ambitions was—not to be bottom of the form. Only you'd already said you intended to be top. Didn't you mean it?"
"You don’t have to answer," Nat went on. "You've revealed too much. I remember telling you that one of my three goals was—not to be at the bottom of the class. But you already said you planned to be at the top. Didn’t you mean it?"
Monica burst out laughing.
Monica laughed out loud.
"I only said it for fun; just to make a little commotion among the self-satisfied Fifth. I never cared a brass farthing about it."
"I only said it for fun; just to stir things up a bit among the self-satisfied Fifth. I never cared a dime about it."
"All the same, you are cleverer than most of the girls in the Fifth," Nat persisted. "It's absurd to think of you being bottom. Did you do it on purpose?"
"Still, you're smarter than most of the girls in the Fifth," Nat pushed on. "It's ridiculous to think you're at the bottom. Did you do that on purpose?"
"Well, as I didn't care a scrap if I occupied the place and you cared very much, I thought I might as well rob you of it," Monica confessed, laughing.
"Well, since I didn't care at all about taking the spot and you cared a lot, I figured I might as well take it from you," Monica admitted with a laugh.
Nat sat down in a chair and gazed at Monica wonderingly.
Nat sat down in a chair and looked at Monica with curiosity.
"You are a queer girl. I see it all now. You pretended you wanted to be top and that the stuff on the walls was to help you to remember the work, when it was really to try and knock something into my head. And always making me hear you say your prep, just when I was off for a game of chess—— Whatever did you do it for?"
"You are a queer girl. I see it all now. You pretended you wanted to be the best and that the stuff on the walls was to help you remember the work, when it was really to try and get something through my head. And always making me hear you say your prep, just when I was about to play a game of chess—— Whatever did you do it for?"
"Oh, just for fun. You aren't stupid enough to be always at the bottom of the form, you know, Nat."
"Oh, just for fun. You’re not dumb enough to always be at the bottom of the list, you know, Nat."
"You mean you aren't," retorted Nat. "Still," she added after a moment's consideration, "though I'm sure it's good of you to take so much trouble over me, I think I'd almost rather be bottom than sit in a room decorated in the same way again."
"You mean you're not," Nat snapped back. "Still," she said after thinking for a moment, "even though I appreciate how much effort you're putting into this for me, I'd almost prefer to be at the bottom than to sit in a room decorated like this again."
"Perhaps we can manage it without such extreme measures next term," Monica said optimistically.
"Maybe we can handle it without going to such extremes next term," Monica said hopefully.
"If my luck holds out. However, I've a sort of feeling that's it's going to change for the better. Something tells me that next Saturday, when St. Etheldreda's wins the hockey match, I shall not slip up in the goal circle instead of shooting the winning goal; that on Speech Day the following Wednesday I shall not make my entry as Cæsar's ghost at the wrong cue, as I did last year. You see, I feel that I have you as my mascot now," and Nat heaved a huge sigh of supreme content.
"If my luck holds out. However, I have a feeling that it's going to change for the better. Something tells me that next Saturday, when St. Etheldreda's wins the hockey match, I won't mess up in the goal circle and will actually shoot the winning goal; and that on Speech Day the following Wednesday, I won’t show up like Caesar's ghost at the wrong cue like I did last year. You see, I feel like I have you as my lucky charm now," and Nat let out a big sigh of complete contentment.
Made and Printed in Great Britain by
The Greycaine Book Manufacturing Company Limited, Watford
F 100.1127
Made and Printed in Great Britain by
The Greycaine Book Manufacturing Company Limited, Watford
F 100.1127
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!